most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o erect_v not_o a_o church_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o come_v may_v have_v a_o mean_a to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n he_o speak_v also_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n 11._o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o for_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v in_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ult._n math._n 28._o vers_fw-la ult._n with_o they_o and_o those_o which_o shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n wherefore_o saint_n hierome_n expound_v that_o sentence_n use_v these_o word_n mat._n hier._n lib._n 4._o in_o mat._n he_o who_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n both_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v always_o live_v and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o faithful_a saint_n augustine_n likewise_o affirm_v 2._o aug._n in_o ps_n 101._o conc_fw-fr 2._o that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o signify_v us._n to_o the_o same_o effect_n epist_n effect_n cipr._n lib._n 4._o epist_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o 23._o and_o basi_fw-la consti_fw-la monast_n cap._n 23._o saint_n basil_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 16._o christ_n luc._n 10._o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o their_o successor_n final_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o christ_n above_o cite_v be_v plain_a for_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n remain_v here_o on_o earth_n with_o those_o apostle_n unto_o who_o christ_n speak_v for_o ever_o see_v that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n wherefore_o he_o remain_v with_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v succeed_v the_o first_o apostle_n as_o child_n their_o parent_n and_o with_o these_o he_o shall_v remain_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o add_v that_o this_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n be_v long_o since_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v these_o word_n he_o use_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 59_o isa_n 59_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o hence_o forward_a and_o for_o ever_o hitherto_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o sure_o the_o promise_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o caluin_n himself_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o they_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v affirm_v thus_o he_o discourse_v expound_v the_o say_a word_n he_o promise_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o inestimable_a good_a 59_o caluinus_n in_o isai_n cap._n 59_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o support_v with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o soon_o after_o the_o promise_n be_v such_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o have_v such_o care_n of_o she_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o true_a doctrine_n thus_o far_o caluin_n final_o beza_n his_o scholar_n confess_v 4._o beza_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la a_o civili_fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la pa._n 69._o ire_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 3._o li._n 3._o c._n 4._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o she_o neither_o have_v fall_v nor_o can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n and_o this_o be_v long_o since_o affirm_v by_o s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n keep_v with_o most_o sincere_a diligence_n the_o apostle_n faith_n &_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o moreover_o that_o those_o church_n in_o which_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v find_v conserve_v and_o keep_v our_o faith_n floreatium_fw-la cipr._n epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cor_fw-la nelium_fw-la see_v he_o likewise_o epist_n 69._o ad_fw-la floreatium_fw-la the_o same_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n cyprian_n who_o avouch_v that_o the_o church_n always_o hold_v that_o which_o she_o first_o know_v section_n the_o four_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n a_o other_o argument_n prove_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n we_o may_v take_v from_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n which_o christ_n bear_v to_o the_o say_a church_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o etc._n the_o cant._n 4._o ephes_n 1._o v._n 22._o etc._n etc._n husband_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n and_o body_n 126._o august_n in_o psal_n 126._o for_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n augustine_n he_o form_v she_o out_o of_o his_o own_o side_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o eve_n our_o first_o father_n adam_n spouse_n be_v make_v of_o his_o rib_n and_o this_o long_a since_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v by_o the_o prophet_n osee_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o 19_o osee_n 2._o vers_fw-la 19_o and_o i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o miseration_n he_o also_o redeem_v purchase_v and_o wash_v she_o with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o make_v she_o his_o spiritual_a body_n wherefore_o he_o be_v present_a with_o she_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n all_o day_n ult._n math._n 28._o vers_fw-la ult._n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o he_o love_v cherish_v and_o govern_v she_o as_o his_o spouse_n and_o body_n out_o of_o which_o favour_n and_o prerogative_n i_o may_v very_o well_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o hate_v all_o falsehood_n preserve_v she_o from_o error_n this_o also_o be_v a_o dowry_n and_o privilege_n so_o necessary_a to_o her_o dignity_n these_o consideration_n move_v s._n cyprian_n to_o discourse_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o this_o matter_n ecclesiae_fw-la cipr._n li._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o can_v be_v defile_v with_o adultery_n she_o be_v incorrupt_a pure_a and_o chaste_a she_o know_v one_o only_a house_n she_o keep_v with_o a_o chaste_a shamefastness_n the_o sanctity_n of_o one_o chamber_n thus_o s._n cyprian_n to_o the_o same_o allude_v these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n 22._o aug._n tom_n 6._o conc_fw-fr ad_fw-la cath_z c._n 22._o a_o mother_n pious_a and_o chaste_a adorn_v inward_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o her_o husband_n not_o outward_o shameful_o and_o dishonest_o paint_v deceitful_o with_o a_o deceive_a lie_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n of_o not_o err_v and_o the_o prerogative_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o same_o yield_v we_o a_o three_o argument_n for_o listen_v a_o little_a what_o a_o notable_a and_o worthy_a promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o we_o that_o his_o church_n build_v upon_o s._n peter_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v his_o whole_a church_n unite_v to_o the_o supreme_a vicar_n and_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o same_o under_o himself_o shall_v not_o fail_v or_o err_v these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v to_o the_o say_a apostle_n 18._o math._n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o what_o can_v he_o have_v say_v more_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o her_o infallible_a judgement_n for_o be_v it_o not_o
evident_a that_o hell_n gate_n do_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n if_o either_o she_o decay_n or_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n who_o then_o can_v say_v that_o either_o the_o have_v perish_v or_o err_v except_o he_o will_v accuse_v christ_n of_o falsehood_n in_o not_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n very_o ancorato_n very_o chrisost_n hom_n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n vidi_fw-la dominum_fw-la epiph._n in_o ancorato_n s._n john_n chrisostome_n affirm_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v fail_v before_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n s._n epiphanius_n also_o allude_v to_o this_o promise_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n appoint_v peter_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a apostle_n a_o firm_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v heretic_n and_o arch-heretike_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a sentence_n i_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o unto_o this_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o can_v likewise_o add_v that_o he_o have_v warrant_v the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v ministerial_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n 31._o luc._n 22._o vers_fw-la 31._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o body_n rule_v by_o the_o head_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o prerogative_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o moreover_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o church_n the_o supreme_a judge_n on_o earth_n of_o all_o controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o from_o her_o judgement_n he_o grant_v no_o appeal_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v her_o definitive_a sentence_n so_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a among_o christian_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o account_v one_o of_o that_o number_n who_o shall_v prevaricate_v or_o despise_v the_o same_o this_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o his_o word_n 17._o math._n 18._o vers_fw-la 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n in_o which_o sentence_n he_o bid_v we_o esteem_v no_o more_o of_o our_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n that_o contemn_v or_o disobey_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n of_o which_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o censure_n can_v err_v for_o if_o this_o may_v be_v than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o condemn_v who_o she_o condemn_v or_o to_o condemn_v he_o that_o will_v not_o listen_v and_o obey_v her_o counsel_n and_o precept_n may_v together_o with_o the_o church_n condemn_v a_o man_n without_o just_a cause_n and_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n it_o appear_v likewise_o out_o of_o the_o say_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n obey_v wherefore_o he_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o say_a sentence_n be_v not_o erroneous_a but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o for_o the_o constant_a verity_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n it_o make_v first_o that_o diverse_a falshoode_n which_o before_o her_o say_a censure_n may_v in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v believe_v and_o defend_v yea_o be_v defend_v &_o believe_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n without_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n afterwards_o can_v not_o be_v so_o believe_v and_o defend_v as_o i_o can_v exemplify_v in_o the_o milinary_a heresy_n the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n of_o other_o that_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o canonical_a book_n and_o such_o like_a second_o it_o make_v also_o for_o these_o her_o prerogative_n that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v obstinate_o maintain_v any_o opinion_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o have_v disobey_v her_o authority_n &_o decree_n and_o be_v by_o she_o adjudge_v heretic_n have_v ever_o by_o all_o antiquity_n be_v so_o account_v 16._o august_n in_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 5._o tertul._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la item_n li._n the_o prescript_n math._n 5._o v._n 13.15_o luc._n 10._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o be_v number_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n among_o christian_n who_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o if_o we_o reject_v her_o infallible_a judgement_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o error_n may_v be_v reviue_v and_o call_v again_o in_o question_n either_o as_o wrongful_o and_o injust_o censure_v or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o condemn_v by_o a_o judge_n who_o judgement_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n grant_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n confirm_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v by_o he_o call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v they_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o commission_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o which_o word_n argue_v a_o infallible_a truth_n although_o not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o every_o particular_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o they_o altogether_o when_o they_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o council_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o although_o divide_v &_o separate_v in_o place_n for_o in_o these_o like_v as_o in_o christ_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v the_o word_n allege_v must_v be_v verify_v which_o can_v be_v do_v if_o they_o all_o in_o every_o sense_n may_v err_v for_o how_o can_v they_o then_o true_o be_v term_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o matter_n five_o or_o six_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v by_o he_o to_o timothy_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n etc._n 1._o tim._n 3._o v._n 15._o etc._n etc._n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v our_o understanding_n and_o make_v we_o yield_v to_o this_o truth_n for_o in_o his_o say_a epistle_n he_o term_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o thou_o say_v he_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n what_o can_v he_o have_v say_v more_o evident_a for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o establishment_n of_o all_o verity_n upon_o which_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o a_o inviolable_a pillar_n a_o man_n may_v secure_o build_v the_o edifice_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n who_o then_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n these_o consideration_n move_v s._n augustine_n cresconium_fw-la aug._n lib._n 1._o cont_n cresconium_fw-la dispute_v against_o cresconius_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o use_v this_o discourse_n these_o be_v his_o word_n although_o of_o this_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v true_a baptism_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a example_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o also_o in_o this_o we_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n when_o as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o now_o have_v please_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v commend_v that_o because_o the_o scripture_n can_v deceive_v whosoever_o do_v fear_n lest_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n may_v ask_v counsel_n touch_v it_o of_o the_o church_n who_o without_o any_o doubt_n the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v show_v hitherto_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o which_o discourse_n of_o he_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o notable_a rule_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o in_o all_o obscure_a question_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n we_o ought_v to_o inquire_v and_o search_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o embrace_v the_o same_o seek_v no_o further_a warrant_n of_o security_n because_o the_o scripture_n demonstrate_v she_o and_o manifest_o declare_v that_o
ground_n hence_o proceed_v in_o the_o three_o precedent_a chapter_n i_o have_v treat_v of_o three_o principal_a ground_n on_o which_o with_o all_o security_n we_o may_v build_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n i_o will_v now_o add_v unto_o they_o certain_a other_o common_o by_o all_o catholic_n esteem_v also_o to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o assign_v the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n millitant_a but_o for_o a_o full_a explication_n and_o plain_a proof_n of_o this_o ground_n i_o will_v divide_v this_o chapter_n into_o certain_a section_n section_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o brief_a explication_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n because_v our_o belief_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v diverse_o slander_v by_o our_o adversary_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o brief_o to_o explicate_v what_o our_o doctrine_n be_v for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o assertion_n be_v explicate_v to_o they_o that_o be_v misinform_v be_v half_o prove_v we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o the_o supreme_a power_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n before_o his_o ascension_n over_o all_o his_o church_n of_o which_o be_v these_o his_o word_n 5.6_o mat._n 28._o verse_n 18._o ephes_n 1_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o heb._n 5.6_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v never_o resign_v or_o give_v by_o he_o to_o any_o mortal_a creature_n wherefore_o as_o yet_o he_o remain_v supreme_a head_n of_o his_o church_n prince_n of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n nevertheless_o because_o he_o be_v to_o withdraw_v his_o visible_a corporal_a presence_n from_o the_o church_n millitant_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o himself_o decree_n and_o give_v sentence_n or_o advise_v in_o matter_n doubtful_a like_v as_o king_n or_o prince_n not_o be_v resident_a in_o their_o dominion_n for_o the_o good_a and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o their_o subject_n appoint_v viceroy_n or_o vicegerent_n 12._o luke_n 19_o vers_fw-la 12._o so_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v into_o a_o far_a country_n like_a as_o he_o appoint_v diverse_a vicar_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o he_o ordain_v one_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o wit_n s._n peter_n who_o immediate_o receive_v such_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o during_o his_o mortal_a life_n be_v his_o vicegerent_n on_o earth_n ministerial_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o chief_a governor_n pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o and_o hence_o proceed_v the_o first_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o s._n peter_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n for_o although_o they_o be_v both_o term_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v subordinate_a &_o depend_v of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o first_o only_o be_v the_o supreme_a independent_a the_o last_o be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a ministerial_a &_o dependent_a head_n of_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o second_o be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o that_o of_o the_o first_o for_o they_o may_v stand_v very_o well_o together_o see_v that_o the_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o vicar_n proper_o make_v two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o one_o like_v as_o a_o king_n and_o his_o viceroy_n make_v not_o proper_o two_o king_n but_o one_o for_o like_a as_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o his_o viceroy_n be_v the_o one_o chief_a prince_n governor_n and_o head_n of_o his_o country_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o chief_a prelate_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n s._n peter_n be_v his_o vicar_n and_o vicegerent_n and_o so_o be_v at_o this_o present_a his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o make_v that_o like_a as_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o be_v likewise_o call_v 16._o call_v apoc._n 17_o 14._o ca._n 19_o 16._o king_n lord_n 25._o lord_n 1._o pet._n 2_o 25._o bishop_n pastor_n 6._o pastor_n heb._n 3_o 1._o cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6._o apostle_n and_o priect_n wherefore_o like_v as_o this_o notwithstanding_o other_o may_v be_v king_n lord_n bishop_n pastor_n apostle_n and_o priest_n so_o another_o may_v be_v although_o not_o absolute_a yet_o subordinate_a and_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n after_o this_o sort_n also_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n peter_n be_v both_o rock_n for_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a rock_n and_o stone_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v yet_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o ministerial_a or_o secondary_a rock_n make_v by_o christ_n a_o rock_n and_o the_o principal_a stone_n next_o unto_o himself_o in_o the_o edifice_n of_o his_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n suae_fw-la eph._n 2_o 20_o apoc._n 21._o verse_n 14._o basil_n hom_n de_fw-mi poeniten_fw-ge quae_fw-la est_fw-la ultima_fw-la inter_fw-la varias_fw-la homilias_fw-la math._n 5._o verse_n 14._o leo_fw-la serm_n 3._o amniversario_fw-la assumptionis_fw-la suae_fw-la although_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v likewise_o term_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o same_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v most_o learned_o and_o evident_o declare_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n s._n basil_n in_o these_o his_o word_n although_o s._n peter_n say_v he_o be_v a_o rock_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o rock_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a immovable_a rock_n of_o himself_o peter_n be_v immovable_a through_o christ_n the_o rock_n for_o jesus_n do_v impart_v and_o communicate_v his_o dignity_n not_o void_v himself_o of_o they_o but_o hold_v they_o to_o himself_o he_o bestow_v they_o also_o upon_o other_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v he_o be_v the_o light_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v priest_n he_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v a_o rock_n thus_o far_o s._n basil_n the_o like_a discourse_n we_o find_v in_o s._n leo_n for_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v peter_n thus_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o say_a apostle_n whereas_o i_o be_o a_o inviolable_a rock_n i_o the_o corner_n stone_n who_o make_v both_o one_o i_o the_o foundation_n beside_o which_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v another_o yet_o thou_o also_o be_v a_o rock_n because_o by_o my_o power_n thou_o be_v make_v firm_a and_o strong_a to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o i_o by_o power_n be_v make_v common_a to_o thou_o by_o participation_n hitherto_o s._n leo._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o s._n peter_n touch_v their_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n an_o other_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o absolute_a of_o s._n peter_n limit_v for_o our_o saviour_n derive_v not_o unto_o he_o all_o his_o authority_n but_o a_o part_n only_o of_o the_o same_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o although_o christ_n institute_v sacrament_n forgive_v sin_n without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n yet_o neither_o s._n peter_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n ever_o have_v any_o such_o power_n or_o authority_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o every_o man_n but_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o he_o institute_v and_o leave_v unto_o his_o church_n of_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o false_a their_o slander_n be_v who_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o pardon_v sin_n by_o his_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o such_o indulgence_n no_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o man_n be_v only_o release_v of_o such_o temporal_a pain_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v also_o confess_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o no_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v receive_v any_o benefit_n from_o any_o such_o pardon_n a_o three_o difference_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o life_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o can_v neither_o err_v in_o judgement_n nor_o in_o manner_n that_o be_v he_o can_v neither_o have_v any_o false_a or_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o his_o understanding_n nor_o sin_n or_o err_v from_o reason_n and_o right_n in_o his_o will_n and_o action_n contrariwise_o his_o vicar_n although_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v
10._o pag._n 570._o andraeas_n fricius_n a_o learned_a protestant_n of_o polonia_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v himself_o to_o be_v supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o his_o 13._o his_o see_v l._n 12._o epi._n 32._o de_fw-la priviligio_fw-la concessomo_fw-la nasterio_fw-la s._n medardi_fw-la in_o psal_n 5._o epist_n 38._o indict_v 13._o book_n and_o action_n abundant_o testify_v and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o particular_a thus_o he_o write_v cusanum_fw-la write_v lib._n 7._o epist_n 63._o ad_fw-la joan._n sirrah_n cusanum_fw-la of_o the_o seat_n of_o constantinople_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n which_o both_o my_o lord_n the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n and_o my_o brother_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o constantinople_n profess_v and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o supreamacie_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n section_n the_o second_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v if_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v forth_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o occur_v and_o be_v common_o use_v by_o catholic_a author_n convince_a the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v here_o say_v this_o treatise_n will_v rise_v to_o a_o great_a volume_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o my_o intent_n wherefore_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v the_o principal_a and_o those_o very_o brief_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o first_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o s._n peter_n change_v his_o name_n from_o simon_n to_o cephas_n or_o peter_n for_o this_o holy_a apostle_n be_v bring_v by_o s._n andrew_n his_o brother_n unto_o christ_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o say_v s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v galatas_fw-la joh._n 1_o 42._o hier._n in_o c._n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o word_n in_o the_o siriack_a tongue_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n hierom_n as_o also_o peter_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v a_o rock_n wherefore_o then_o do_v christ_n change_v this_o apostle_n name_n more_o than_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o although_o he_o call_v s._n james_n and_o s._n john_n boanerges_n 3._o mark_n 3._o yet_o he_o alter_v not_o their_o former_a name_n but_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o surname_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v always_o call_v by_o their_o first_o name_n james_n &_o john_n but_o s._n peter_n be_v common_o call_v both_o by_o the_o evangelist_n s._n paul_n joan._n galat._n 2._o chrisost_n in_o 1._o cap._n joan._n and_o the_o whole_a church_n peter_n &_o cephas_n or_o a_o rock_n which_o as_o s._n john_n chrisostome_n very_o well_o note_v argue_v that_o some_o great_a privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o s._n peter_n above_o other_o for_o so_o god_n for_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o great_a cause_n change_v the_o name_n of_o abram_n into_o abraham_n and_o of_o jacob_n into_o israel_n but_o what_o be_v this_o privilege_n very_o the_o name_n itself_o impose_v upon_o s._n peter_n give_v we_o notice_n what_o it_o be_v for_o see_v that_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o he_o one_o of_o his_o own_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n which_o be_v often_o time_n attribute_v unto_o himself_o in_o holy_a write_v etc._n isa_n 8._o et_fw-la 28._o daniel_n 2._o psal_n 117._o mat._n 21._o rom._n 9_o 1._o cor._n 10._o ephe._n 2.1_o peter_n 2._o etc._n etc._n he_o also_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v to_o communicate_v unto_o he_o the_o high_a office_n under_o himself_o and_o that_o like_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o principal_a rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o this_o holy_a apostle_n be_v to_o be_v by_o participation_n a_o secondary_a stone_n place_v next_o unto_o himself_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o same_o and_o through_o his_o prayer_n and_o warrant_n to_o be_v make_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o any_o falsehood_n nor_o overthrow_v by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n leo_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o but_o that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o new_a sectary_n may_v the_o better_o be_v perceive_v let_v we_o join_v another_o unto_o it_o more_o strongelie_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o plain_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a for_o after_o that_o this_o bless_a apostle_n have_v confess_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n our_o redeemer_n reply_v unto_o he_o 18.19_o mat._n 16._o v._n 18.19_o use_v these_o word_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v also_o bind_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n loe_o a_o plain_a promise_n make_v unto_o s._n peter_n both_o that_o on_o he_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o same_o next_o unto_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o hence_o proceed_v those_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n concern_v the_o first_o prerogative_n quirinun_n hieron_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la pelag._n cyprian_n epistol_n ad_fw-la quirinun_n peter_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v strong_o and_o firm_o found_v which_o be_v neither_o shake_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o any_o flood_n nor_o by_o any_o tempest_n saint_n cyprian_n that_o holy_a martyr_n more_o ancient_a than_o saint_n hierome_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n do_v choose_v peter_n the_o chief_a and_o upon_o he_o build_v his_o church_n which_o word_n of_o his_o be_v allege_v and_o approve_v by_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cap._n 1._o to_o these_o i_o add_v s._n basil_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n of_o who_o the_o first_o avouch_v poenitentia_fw-la avouch_v basil_n li._n 2._o in_o eunom_n et_fw-la homilia_fw-la 19_o quae_fw-la est_fw-la ulti_fw-la de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la that_o saint_n peter_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n receive_v upon_o he_o the_o edifice_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v he_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o write_v anchor_n write_v epiphan_n in_o anchor_n that_o our_o lord_n appoint_v peter_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a of_o his_o apostle_n a_o firm_a rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o like_a sentence_n be_v find_v in_o suae_fw-la in_o leo_fw-la ser_n 2._o in_o anivers_n assumptio_fw-la suae_fw-la s._n leo_n disputat_fw-la leo_n nazianâ—_n de_fw-fr mother_n seruamd_a in_o disputat_fw-la s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n math._n nazianzene_n chrisost_n homil_n 55._o in_o math._n s._n chrisostome_n 47._o chrisostome_n ambros_n serm_n 47._o s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o yea_o that_o the_o father_n gather_v this_o out_o of_o the_o say_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o 6._o by_o calu._n li._n 4._o instit_fw-la ca._n 6._o §_o 6._o caluin_n and_o 277._o and_o dan._n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la bellar._n disput_fw-la part_n 1._o p._n 277._o danaeus_n that_o he_o also_o have_v a_o second_o prerogative_n promise_v he_o in_o the_o same_o word_n of_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o subjection_n to_o peter_n the_o father_n in_o like_a sort_n even_o as_o confident_o testify_v and_o first_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n cyprian_n in_o these_o word_n 73._o word_n cyprian_n epist_n 73._o to_o peter_n first_o of_o all_o upon_o who_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n and_o from_o who_o he_o institute_v and_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n do_v he_o give_v this_o power_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o the_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v loose_v on_o earth_n 16._o earth_n hill_n in_o math._n 16._o s._n hilary_n in_o like_a sort_n cry_v out_o o_o bless_a porter_n of_o heaven_n unto_o who_o will_n and_o arbitrament_n the_o key_n of_o the_o eternal_a entry_n be_v deliver_v last_o mathaeum_n last_o chrisostome_n homil_n 55._o in_o mathaeum_n s._n john_n chrisostome_n and_o 32._o and_o gregor_n
because_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v sin_v and_o err_v in_o person_n understanding_n and_o private_a doctrine_n and_o we_o defend_v only_o that_o his_o judicial_a sentence_n pronounce_v as_o he_o be_v pope_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n can_v be_v false_a or_o erroneous_a and_o this_o be_v evident_a first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o unto_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n use_v these_o word_n simon_n simon_n 31.32_o luke_n 22._o v._n 31.32_o behold_v satan_n require_v to_o have_v you_o to_o sift_v as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n mark_v well_o those_o word_n satan_n have_v require_v to_o have_v you_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o which_o argue_v a_o singular_a privilege_n in_o s._n peter_n of_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o sathan_n require_v to_o sift_v they_o all_o and_o our_o lord_n pray_v for_o peter_n only_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v overthrow_v by_o any_o subtle_a deceit_n open_a assault_n or_o other_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o like_a be_v insinuate_v by_o those_o word_n follow_v and_o thou_o once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brother_n which_o both_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v proper_a to_o s._n peter_n only_o i_o mean_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o also_o declare_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o he_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o their_o belief_n hence_o proceed_v this_o sentence_n of_o s._n leo_n the_o danger_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n sva_fw-la leo_fw-la serm_n 3._o the_o assump_n sva_fw-la but_o our_o lord_n take_v special_a care_n of_o peter_n that_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v more_o sure_a if_o the_o head_n be_v invincible_a god_n so_o dispose_v the_o aid_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o assurance_n and_o strength_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n may_v redound_v by_o peter_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hitherto_o s._n leo._n to_o signify_v this_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o we_o our_o saviour_n change_v as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v his_o name_n from_o simon_n to_o cephas_n or_o peter_n both_o which_o word_n signify_v a_o rock_n thou_o be_v simon_n say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v interpret_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n for_o how_o well_o do_v these_o two_o sentence_n answer_v one_o another_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n afterward_o he_o build_v his_o church_n warrant_v it_o from_o ever_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o minister_n 21._o mat._n 16._o verse_n 18._o john_n 21._o v._o 17.18_o ambrose_n in_o himnis_fw-la august_n li._n 1._o retrac_fw-la cap._n 21._o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v in_o these_o his_o word_n to_o this_o b._n apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o perform_v in_o those_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n hence_o by_o s._n ambrose_n as_o s._n augustine_n record_v s._n peter_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o very_a strength_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o next_o unto_o christ_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n without_o just_a cause_n grant_v this_o extraordinary_a privilege_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o as_o i_o have_v also_o before_o show_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o better_a direction_n of_o his_o spouse_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shepherd_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n his_o chief_a vicar_n and_o ministerial_a head_n of_o his_o body_n unto_o his_o charge_n he_o commit_v both_o his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n exempt_n no_o christian_n from_o his_o jurisdiction_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o direct_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n see_v that_o the_o member_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o head_n and_o sheep_n to_o follow_v and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o shepherd_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o draw_v they_o into_o error_n or_o propound_v unto_o they_o any_o bad_a pasture_n of_o false_a doctrine_n like_a as_o therefore_o god_n always_o in_o the_o old_a law_n preserve_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n wherefore_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o obey_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v 2._o math._n 23._o vers_fw-la 2._o upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v sit_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o so_o according_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o s._n augustine_n god_n preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n answerable_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v never_o so_o wicked_a man_n i_o add_v also_o that_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heresy_n because_o although_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_a council_n pronounce_v against_o any_o heresy_n can_v be_v erroneous_a yet_o every_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o such_o a_o council_n sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n or_o other_o accident_n can_v not_o be_v assemble_v yea_o every_o man_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o at_o no_o time_n such_o a_o council_n can_v be_v so_o soon_o gather_v as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o heresy_n spring_v up_o shall_v be_v condemn_v galatas_fw-la 2._o timoth._n 2._o for_o 17._o hieron_n in_o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la for_o the_o apostle_n very_o well_o compare_v heresy_n to_o a_o canker_n and_o s._n hierome_n both_o to_o a_o canker_n and_o also_o to_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n a_o piece_n of_o leaven_n and_o a_o scab_a sheep_n and_o conclude_v that_o like_o as_o a_o canker_n if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o eat_v over_o all_o the_o body_n be_v present_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o dangerous_a place_n forthwith_o to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o a_o pecce_fw-la of_o leaven_n if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o whole_a past_a leaven_a be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o hand_n from_o the_o same_o and_o a_o scab_a sheep_n be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n lest_o that_o it_o infect_v the_o rest_n so_o a_o heretic_n be_v present_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o christ_n fold_n lest_o that_o by_o infection_n he_o corrupt_v other_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v can_v be_v so_o soon_o effect_v by_o a_o general_a council_n as_o be_v expedient_a although_o the_o time_n be_v never_o so_o calm_a yea_o sometime_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o assemble_v such_o a_o council_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n god_n almighty_a have_v warrant_v in_o such_o case_n the_o pope_n sentence_n from_o error_n that_o all_o his_o whole_a flock_n understand_v any_o new_a doctrine_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o censure_n may_v present_o both_o avoid_v it_o and_o the_o author_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o same_o final_o in_o a_o general_a council_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o only_o needful_a that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a judge_n but_o also_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o judge_n at_o the_o least_o join_v with_o the_o censure_n and_o approbation_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o council_n be_v of_o a_o infallible_a truth_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v prove_v before_o and_o be_v evident_a because_o otherwise_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o no_o certain_a mean_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o end_v controversy_n for_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n be_v divide_v either_o part_n may_v refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o other_o judgement_n the_o second_o also_o be_v even_o as_o apparent_a because_o otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o in_o such_o a_o division_n to_o know_v which_o part_n have_v the_o truth_n we_o find_v it_o true_a by_o experience_n that_o the_o great_a part_n which_o nevertheless_o according_a to_o ordinary_a course_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o lesser_a may_v err_v for_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o false_a synod_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o forty_o and_o nine_o wherefore_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v this_o pre
to_o the_o great_a part_n that_o it_o must_v be_v obey_v heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o a_o council_n without_o any_o mean_n leave_v we_o to_o know_v when_o it_o do_v err_v and_o when_o it_o define_v a_o truth_n to_o which_o i_o likewise_o add_v that_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o both_o part_n be_v equal_a and_o last_o that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o one_o part_n shall_v have_v infallible_a direction_n by_o god_n spirit_n more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o see_v that_o we_o have_v the_o most_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n warrant_v we_o that_o the_o successuor_n of_o s._n peter_n can_v err_v neither_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o deny_v he_o this_o prerogative_n but_o like_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n by_o the_o doctrine_n &_o example_n of_o foreign_a sectary_n so_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o last_o by_o the_o position_n and_o proceed_n of_o some_o near_a home_n there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n of_o late_a a_o little_a pamphlet_n bear_v this_o title_n a_o christian_a and_o modest_a offer_n of_o a_o most_o indifferent_a conference_n or_o disputation_n about_o the_o many_o and_o principal_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o prelate_n 1660._o print_a a_o 1660._o and_o the_o late_a silence_a and_o deprive_v minister_n in_o england_n tender_v by_o some_o of_o the_o say_a minister_n to_o the_o archishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o pamphlet_n among_o other_o objection_n which_o these_o puritan_n minister_n as_o make_v against_o this_o conference_n endeavour_v to_o solve_v this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o the_o say_v puritan_n when_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o oppose_v and_o answer_v what_o they_o can_v 40._o page_n 40._o name_v no_o judge_n and_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o any_o man_n definitive_a sentence_n but_o will_v continue_v obstinate_a still_o unto_o which_o objection_n they_o plain_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a in_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o settle_v their_o conscience_n upon_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o any_o person_n absolute_o yea_o say_v they_o if_o both_o side_n rest_v unsatisfied_a 41._o page_n 41._o and_o continue_v persuade_v still_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o their_o side_n it_o be_v impious_a for_o either_o side_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o commit_v the_o absolute_a determination_n thereof_o unto_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a for_o either_o side_n to_o require_v judge_n either_o incompetent_a or_o not_o indifferent_a and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o the_o prelate_n except_o they_o will_v wilful_o betray_v their_o own_o cause_n may_v just_o refuse_v such_o to_o be_v judge_n as_o have_v in_o any_o degree_n incline_v more_o to_o the_o minister_n then_o to_o they_o so_o may_v the_o minister_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o just_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o such_o as_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o prelate_n then_o to_o they_o thus_o they_o how_o then_o will_v they_o have_v controversy_n end_v sure_o they_o tell_v we_o 41._o p._n 40._o 41._o that_o in_o desire_v as_o they_o do_v before_o that_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o this_o intend_a conference_n may_v be_v publish_v they_o make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v judge_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v content_v any_o christianly_o affect_a man_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v content_a to_o offer_v their_o defence_n of_o these_o point_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o to_o scan_v and_o to_o weigh_v they_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o judge_v thereof_o as_o if_o their_o reason_n do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o cendemne_v they_o of_o error_n which_o will_v be_v say_v they_o a_o judgement_n heavy_a enough_o to_o they_o if_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v still_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a opinion_n 42._o pa._n 41._o 42._o and_o that_o it_o be_v needle_n to_o name_n judge_n because_o his_o majesty_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n under_o he_o and_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n though_o the_o minister_n shall_v appeal_v from_o they_o will_v in_o this_o case_n judge_v they_o and_o their_o cause_n who_o judgement_n if_o it_o go_v against_o the_o minister_n and_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v righteous_a the_o more_o they_o shall_v neglect_v the_o same_o and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o the_o more_o gross_a and_o refractory_a they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a objection_n and_o what_o prudent_a man_n read_v these_o thing_n will_v not_o first_o judge_n that_o this_o course_n be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o decide_v matter_n in_o question_n then_o that_o one_o supreme_a judge_n who_o sentence_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o final_a end_n of_o such_o contention_n who_o will_v not_o likewise_o infer_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o church_n in_o thing_n necessary_a have_v ordain_v some_o such_o supreme_a judge_n and_o like_v as_o the_o puritan_n proceed_v after_o this_o sort_n so_o may_v either_o side_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v they_o shall_v be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o touch_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o yet_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v rash_o define_v what_o he_o please_v for_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v mature_o and_o to_o use_v such_o inquisition_n argument_n advise_v of_o learned_a man_n and_o other_o mean_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o be_v to_o define_v neither_o can_v he_o institute_v any_o sacrament_n or_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n unknown_a altogether_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o deliver_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o a_o general_a council_n 9_o chap._n 9_o only_o touch_v these_o point_n he_o have_v power_n more_o plain_o and_o express_o to_o explicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a those_o verity_n which_o the_o say_v apostle_n either_o know_v or_o deliver_v and_o to_o bring_v they_o as_o it_o be_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v admit_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o prerogative_n of_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o will_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o derive_v to_o his_o successor_n this_o evasion_n be_v full_o above_o confute_v yet_o here_o i_o add_v further_o 2._o chap._n 6._o sect_n 2._o that_o this_o warrant_n from_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v more_o necessary_a after_o s._n peter_n departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o successor_n than_o before_o in_o himself_o both_o because_o the_o chief_a planter_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v then_o likewise_o or_o soon_o after_o decease_v and_o also_o because_o persecution_n daily_o increase_v and_o new_a heresy_n in_o great_a abundance_n begin_v to_o impugn_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v moreover_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n build_v it_o especial_o upon_o his_o faith_n not_o upon_o his_o flesh_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v neither_o so_o upon_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o build_v it_o upon_o faith_n separate_v from_o s._n peter_n or_o be_v in_o any_o other_o person_n but_o upon_o faith_n as_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o although_o the_o flesh_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v consume_v yet_o see_v that_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n be_v in_o his_o successor_n his_o faith_n also_o through_o the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n still_o remain_v in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o firm_a rock_n against_o which_o helgate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v because_o christ_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n obtain_v and_o impart_v this_o prerogative_n unto_o he_o as_o his_o supreme_a vicar_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o office_n continue_v always_o in_o the_o church_n the_o privilege_n likewise_o must_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v hence_o in_o the_o three_o general_a 16._o general_a council_n ephes_n to_o 2._o cap._n 16._o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o ordinary_a successor_n and_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o like_a
be_v affirm_v in_o the_o 3._o the_o council_n chalcedon_n act_n 2._o et_fw-la 3._o four_o this_o also_o move_v s._n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o s._n damasus_n the_o pope_n to_o use_v these_o word_n damasum_fw-la word_n hieron_n to_o 2._o epist_n 7._o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la i_o follow_v no_o chief_a or_o principal_n but_o christ_n join_v myself_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n donati_n augustine_n aug._n to_o 7._o psal_n contra_fw-la parten_v donati_n count_v the_o priest_n say_v he_o from_o the_o very_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o in_o that_o order_n of_o father_n consider_v who_o to_o who_o have_v succeed_v that_o same_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v final_o by_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n manifest_o show_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 105._o bishop_n aug._n contra_fw-la epist_n manich._n ca._n 4._o et_fw-la epist_n 105._o he_o sever_v catholic_n from_o heretic_n our_o adversary_n bark_v against_o this_o accuse_v diverse_a pope_n of_o sundry_a error_n but_o they_o be_v all_o very_a well_o answer_v by_o diverse_a catholic_n and_o the_o pope_n manifest_o clear_v from_o their_o false_a slander_n i_o must_v further_o note_v in_o this_o place_n that_o although_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v of_o themselves_o be_v of_o a_o infallible_a truth_n touch_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o define_v yet_o that_o some_o further_a authority_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v add_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o they_o so_o accept_v can_v be_v false_a the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o i_o must_v also_o add_v here_o two_o ground_n more_o flow_v out_o of_o this_o warrant_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n from_o error_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v provincial_a counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o by_o such_o only_a diverse_a heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v as_o that_o of_o the_o pelagian_n priscillianist_n of_o jovinian_a and_o other_o the_o second_o such_o ground_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n include_v the_o pope_n his_o clergy_n and_o people_n for_o unto_o this_o church_n as_o we_o be_v long_o since_o tell_v by_o 6._o by_o s._n cipr._n l._n 1._o epi._n 3._o et_fw-la 55._o num_fw-la 6._o s._n cyprian_n infidelity_n or_o false_a belief_n can_v have_v access_n ruffinum_fw-la access_n hieron_n epist_n 16._o c._n 3._o iten_v li._n 3._o apol._n contr_n ruffinum_fw-la s._n hierome_n call_v it_o the_o most_o safe_a haven_n of_o communion_n and_o likewise_o avouch_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n will_v admit_v no_o deceit_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v change_v ibid._n change_v ambr._n in_o ora_fw-la de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satiri_fw-la circa_fw-la medium_n ambros_n ibid._n s._n ambrose_n affime_v that_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n who_o accord_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o antonianum_fw-la also_o cipr._n epi._n 52._o num._n 1._o ad_fw-la antonianum_fw-la s._n cyprian_n and_o 1._o and_o hieron_n apol_n 1._o advers_a ruffinun_n cap._n 1._o s._n hierome_n anerre_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n section_n the_o four_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o sectary_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antechrist_n be_v brief_o confute_v and_o two_o objection_n against_o the_o premise_n be_v answer_v our_o 24._o our_o caluin_n ad_fw-la c._n 2._o poster_n ad_fw-la thess_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la ca._n 7._o §_o 24._o adversary_n by_o diverse_a mean_n endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n deliver_v and_o prove_v by_o i_o in_o this_o chapter_n nay_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o of_o our_o etc._n our_o bullenger_n willet_n in_o his_o sinop_n controver_n 2._o quest_n 5._o par_fw-fr 2._o etc._n etc._n puritan_n brethren_n extend_v itself_o so_o far_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a stout_o to_o aver_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a antechrist_n foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o assertion_n be_v so_o absurd_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o show_n of_o truth_n that_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_n not_o over-mastred_n by_o their_o passion_n reject_v it_o as_o false_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n 11._o rest_n covel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n artic_a 11._o m._n covel_n confess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a of_o christ_n 1604._o christ_n hooker_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n §_o 1._o pag._n 128._o edit_n anno_o 1604._o hooker_n also_o himself_o in_o who_o defence_n he_o write_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v these_o word_n with_o rome_n we_o dare_v not_o communicate_v concern_v her_o sundry_a gross_a and_o grievous_a abomination_n yet_o touch_v those_o main_a part_n of_o christian_a truth_n wherein_o they_o constant_o still_o persist_v we_o glad_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o hooker_n but_o a_o little_a 127._o little_a pag._n 127._o before_o he_o discourse_v thus_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n the_o integrity_n of_o rome_n be_v famous_a corinth_n many_o way_n reprove_v they_o of_o galatia_n much_o more_o out_o of_o square_a in_o s._n johns_n time_n ephesus_n and_o smirna_n in_o far_o better_a state_n than_o thiatira_n and_o pergamus_n be_v we_o hope_v therefore_o that_o to_o reform_v ourselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v do_v amiss_o be_v not_o to_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n we_o be_v of_o before_o in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v and_o we_o be_v so_o still_o hitherto_o be_v hooker_n word_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o plain_o to_o affirm_v both_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o diverse_a church_n from_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n which_o i_o think_v this_o learned_a man_n will_v not_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v imagine_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antechrist_n but_o this_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n notwithstanding_o brief_o i_o thus_o confute_v the_o aforesaid_a untrue_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v that_o antechrist_n shall_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n say_v s._n john_n but_o he_o who_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 22._o 1._o john_n 2._o verse_n 22._o this_o be_v antechrist_n which_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v also_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v he_o for_o their_o true_a messiah_n as_o we_o gather_v our_o of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o say_a jew_n if_o a_o other_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 4._o john_n 5._o iren._n li._n 5._o ciril_n catech_n 15._o ambros_n in_o c._n 21._o luc._n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o vers_fw-la 4._o he_o you_o will_v receive_v that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n s._n ciril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v he_o as_o christ_n it_o be_v avouch_v by_o all_o the_o father_n moreover_o antechrist_n shall_v public_o name_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o covet_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o only_a god_n this_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o shall_v be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o property_n of_o antechrist_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o none_o of_o these_o agree_v unto_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o neither_o deni_v christ_n nor_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n or_o be_v accept_v as_o christ_n by_o the_o jew_n final_o he_o be_v not_o worship_v as_o god_n but_o worship_v god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o antechrist_n add_v also_o that_o antechrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o man_n he_o shall_v come_v immediate_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v evident_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o which_o likewise_o appear_v the_o falsehood_n of_o our_o adversary_n assertion_n but_o to_o impugn_v and_o overthrow_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o all_o make_v
add_v soon_o after_o that_o by_o the_o faith_n by_o he_o describe_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o by_o this_o faith_n noah_n build_v the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n which_o effect_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o other_o faith_n then_o to_o that_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o because_o our_o adversary_n seem_v so_o much_o to_o impugn_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o first_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n 15.16_o mar._n 16._o v._n 15.16_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o which_o as_o we_o see_v commission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o what_o gospel_n true_o no_o other_o but_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o incarnation_n life_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n &_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n this_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o foretell_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v confirm_v with_o miracle_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v this_o gospel_n and_o be_v baptize_v if_o to_o his_o faith_n his_o action_n be_v agreeable_a shall_v be_v save_v contrariwise_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v damn_v wherefore_o this_o faith_n concur_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o consequent_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o all_o christian_n this_o faith_n our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n high_o commend_v and_o reward_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n etc._n math._n 16._o vers_fw-la 16.17_o etc._n etc._n when_o as_o for_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v and_o promise_v to_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o be_v in_o s._n martha_n when_o to_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 25._o joh._n 11._o vers_fw-la 25._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v &_o every_o one_o that_o live_v &_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o believe_v thou_o this_o she_o say_v to_o he_o yea_o lord_n i_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o consequent_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o preserve_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n this_o faith_n be_v in_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n when_o touch_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n of_o which_o i_o infer_v etc._n joh._n 20._o v._n 28._o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v pronounce_v by_o christ_n bless_v that_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o faith_n when_o he_o reply_v to_o his_o say_a apostle_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v 4.10.13.17_o act._n 2._o v._n 4.10.13.17_o this_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o sermon_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o faith_n s_o philip_n before_o baptism_n require_v in_o the_o eunuch_n say_v loe_o water_n who_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v s._n philip_n answer_v 36._o act._n 8._o vers_fw-la 36._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o hart_n thou_o may_v and_o the_o eunuch_n reply_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o confession_n he_o receive_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n 19_o rom._n 4._o vers_fw-la 22._o ibid._n v._o 19_o by_o this_o faith_n abraham_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v repute_v he_o to_o justice_n that_o he_o believe_v god_n promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o that_o not_o consider_v to_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n his_o own_o body_n now_o quite_o dead_a and_o the_o dead_a matrice_n of_o sara_n he_o stagger_v not_o by_o distrust_n but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n expect_v a_o son_n this_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o own_o testimony_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n 36._o rom._n 10._o vers_fw-la 8.9_o 1._o cor._n 15._o ver_fw-la 3._o etc._n etc._n 1._o joh._n 5._o v._n 1.4_o &_o 5._o joh._n 3._o ver_fw-la 36._o that_o who_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o hart_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v save_v this_o gospel_n he_o deliver_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o say_v s._n john_n beleve_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n again_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hitherto_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o this_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o who_o do_v according_a unto_o christ_n word_n have_v life_n everlasting_a ult._n joh._n 20._o ult._n final_o to_o cause_v in_o our_o soul_n this_o faith_n s._n john_n as_o he_o witness_v himself_o and_o consequent_o also_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n write_v his_o gospel_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n all_o which_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o i_o can_v produce_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o divinity_n incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o such_o article_n reveal_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o concur_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o true_a religion_n hence_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o as_o tempore_fw-la as_o aug._n ser_n 115._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la s._n augustine_n censure_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a brief_a and_o full_a comprehension_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v these_o article_n of_o which_o creed_n mention_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o say_a 181_o say_a aug._n ibi_fw-la &_o ser_n 181_o s._n augustine_n but_o also_o in_o siricium_n in_o amb._n ep_v 81._o ad_fw-la siricium_n s._n ambrose_n hieroso_n ambrose_n hier._n ep_v ad_fw-la pama_n adversus_fw-la joan._n hieroso_n s._n hierome_n pass_n hierome_n leo_fw-la epi._n 13._o ad_fw-la pultheriam_fw-la &_o ser_n 11._o the_o pass_n s._n leo_n and_o diverse_a other_o if_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o recite_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n for_o all_o of_o they_o discourse_n of_o no_o other_o object_n of_o faith_n then_o this_o and_o require_v only_o in_o christian_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n mention_v see_v ireneus_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 2._o 3._o &_o 4._o adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la tertul._n lib._n adversus_fw-la praxeam_fw-la s._n basil_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-mi confess_v fidei_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n ciril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n cateche_n 5._o &_o 18._o by_o s._n leo_n serm_n 4._o de_fw-la epiphania_fw-la .._o this_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o be_v explicate_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n orat_fw-la in_o sanctum_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la extrema_fw-la &_o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la nicena_n by_o s._n chrisostome_n in_o duabus_fw-la homilijs_fw-la de_fw-fr simbolo_fw-it by_o s._n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o simbolo_fw-it in_o lib._n de_fw-fr genes_n imperfecto_fw-la cap._n 1._o &_o in_o enchirid._n per_fw-la multa_fw-la capita_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n enough_o section_n the_o five_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n i_o need_v not_o use_v many_o word_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o four_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o true_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n because_o this_o be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v for_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o
hereafter_o when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o supreme_a pastor_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o manner_n which_o he_o prescribe_v to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o concern_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o good_a or_o evil_a for_o he_o can_v so_o command_v any_o vice_n or_o forbid_v any_o virtue_n yet_o as_o a_o private_a man_n or_o particular_a doctor_n he_o may_v err_v in_o his_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n he_o may_v also_o offend_v god_n most_o deep_o and_o be_v damn_v in_o hel-fire_n 48._o mat._n 24._o verse_n 48._o for_o if_o that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v appoint_v over_o his_o family_n these_o be_v our_o saviour_n word_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o hart_n my_o lord_n be_v long_o a_o come_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o strike_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o drunkard_n the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n that_o he_o hope_v not_o and_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o know_v not_o and_o shall_v divide_v he_o and_o appoint_v his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o although_o s._n peter_n in_o authority_n and_o diverse_a other_o prerogative_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n even_o as_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o although_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o christ_n order_n and_o power_n to_o use_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o also_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o s._n peter_n only_o above_o the_o rest_n receive_v supreme_a power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v give_v they_o with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o subjection_n to_o peter_n they_o be_v also_o christ_n legate_n or_o ambassador_n send_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o be_v only_a apostle_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o no_o one_o superior_a over_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v they_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o of_o it_o s._n peter_n be_v only_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n wherefore_o like_v as_o a_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n can_v of_o himself_o communicate_v or_o delegate_v his_o authority_n to_o another_o or_o leave_v it_o by_o inheritance_n to_o his_o successor_n so_o the_o other_o apostle_n leave_v not_o all_o their_o authority_n in_o so_o ample_a sort_n as_o they_o receive_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v they_o contrariwise_o s._n peter_n as_o absolute_a prince_n have_v absolute_a and_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n under_o christ_n leave_v the_o same_o to_o his_o successor_n or_o heir_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o doctrine_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n s._n cyprian_n who_o of_o this_o point_n discourse_v thus_o 3._o cipr._n lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 3._o to_o peter_n our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v his_o power_n alike_o to_o all_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o remit_v to_o any_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o manifest_a unity_n he_o constitute_v one_o chair_n and_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o origin_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o same_o begin_n of_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o equal_a felloweshippe_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v of_o unity_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o and_o one_o chair_n thus_o far_o s._n cyprian_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o avouch_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v supreme_a and_o ordinary_a authority_n the_o other_o apostle_n although_o they_o have_v equal_a and_o like_a apostolic_a power_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o he_o in_o all_o prerogative_n this_o their_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o ordinary_a nor_o so_o absolute_a but_o depend_v &_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o that_o of_o peter_n 4._o ibid._n ca_fw-mi 4._o hence_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o like_v as_o all_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v term_v one_o light_n because_o they_o issue_n from_o one_o sun_n and_o many_o little_a brook_n one_o water_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o one_o spring_n and_o many_o bough_n one_o tree_n because_o they_o have_v the_o self_n same_o root_n and_o this_o sun_n fountain_n and_o root_n in_o other_o place_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v therefore_o by_o he_o call_v jubaianum_fw-la call_v cipr._n l._n 1._o epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la cornel._n li._n 4._o epist_n 8._o ad_fw-la cornel._n epi._n ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la the_o principal_a church_n from_o which_o priestly_a unity_n have_v his_o beginning_n and_o the_o matrice_n or_o mother_n root_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v also_o by_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o one_o church_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v build_v upon_o one_o who_o receive_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v recite_v other_o such_o like_a testimony_n but_o these_o in_o this_o place_n shall_v suffice_v and_o although_o s._n peter_n have_v so_o ample_a and_o eminent_a authority_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n his_o successor_n be_v sometime_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o 6._o of_o council_n chal._n act_n 3._o et_fw-la 6._o chalcedon_n yet_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o call_v themselves_o so_o but_o rather_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o bid_v that_o 26._o that_o math._n 20._o v._n 26._o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v their_o servant_n or_o minister_n call_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v these_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o be_v high_o commend_v by_o 624._o by_o humfre_n in_o jesuitif_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o p._n 624._o d._n humphrey_n and_o by_o another_o 3._o another_o theodor._n bibli_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la germa_n see_v also_o godwin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o augustine_n pag._n 3._o protestant_n although_o he_o term_v all_o his_o successor_n antechrist_n call_v a_o very_a holy_a father_n and_o most_o excellent_a pastor_n he_o discourse_v thus_o 32.76_o thus_o greg._n l._n 4._o epist_n 32.76_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o read_v the_o gospel_n that_o by_o our_o lord_n mouth_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prayer_n make_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o he_o be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n give_v and_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o he_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o principallity_n be_v deliver_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n this_o title_n indeed_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o none_o of_o that_o see_v do_v ever_o use_v it_o nor_o consent_n to_o take_v it_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n gregory_n write_v against_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o although_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n after_o some_o sort_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n use_v when_o they_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o he_o therefore_o dislike_v 65._o sixtus_n 1._o epis_n 2._o victor_n 1._o epi._n 1._o pontian_n epist_n 2._o stephan_n 1._o epi._n 2._o leo_n epist_n 54._o 62._o et_fw-la 65._o because_o it_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v use_v it_o be_v himself_o the_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n his_o vicar_n not_o his_o brethren_n whereas_o every_o bishop_n be_v head_n &_o bishop_n of_o his_o particular_a church_n although_o subject_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n very_o that_o s._n gregory_n word_n have_v no_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v aver_v by_o 570._o by_o andraeas_n fricius_n de_fw-fr eccles_n li._n 2._o cap._n
lib._n 5._o epist_n 32._o s._n gregory_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o s._n peter_n infer_v that_o unto_o his_o charge_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o when_o do_v christ_n perform_v these_o promise_n very_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v be_v so_o wicked_a and_o blaspheamous_a as_o to_o say_v that_o our_o redeemer_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n when_o then_o be_v these_o promise_n perform_v in_o very_a truth_n after_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n when_o as_o he_o make_v this_o bless_a apostle_n general_a pastor_n over_o all_o his_o flock_n exempt_n none_o no_o not_o the_o other_o apostle_n themselves_o from_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o commit_v all_o both_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n to_o his_o charge_n for_o he_o say_v to_o he_o 16.17.18_o he_o john_n 21._o verse_n 16.17.18_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o very_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o these_o word_n supreme_a authority_n under_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o this_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o other_o meaning_n can_v they_o admit_v every_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o feed_v sheep_n to_o provide_v they_o food_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o superior_a &_o governor_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o feed_v guide_n defend_v rule_n correct_v then_o to_o be_v superior_a over_o his_o flock_n and_o this_o also_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o place_n convince_v which_o signify_v to_o feed_v by_o rule_v and_o be_v superior_a moreover_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o those_o word_n my_o lamb_n and_o my_o sheep_n comprehend_v all_o christian_n for_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o lie_v sort_n of_o people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o spiritual_a pastor_n over_o other_o the_o sheep_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o bring_v forth_o unto_o christ_n lamb_n add_v also_o that_o all_o the_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n be_v here_o commit_v to_o s._n peter_n charge_n wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v exempt_v himself_o from_o his_o jurisdiction_n except_o he_o will_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sheep_n or_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o redeemer_n i_o know_v my_o sheep_n 14._o joh._n 1_o 14._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n i_o yield_v my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n for_o like_v as_o in_o these_o place_n the_o word_n sheep_n signify_v all_o christian_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v in_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o member_n or_o child_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n charge_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a fold_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o confirm_v all_o this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n leo_n of_o this_o matter_n discourse_v thus_o sva_fw-la leo_fw-la serm_n 3._o the_o assumpt_n sva_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a world_n one_o peter_n be_v choose_v that_o he_o may_v be_v prefer_v and_o make_v superior_a over_o the_o vocation_n of_o all_o nation_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o although_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o many_o pastor_n yet_o peter_n may_v proper_o rule_v they_o all_o who_o principal_o also_o christ_n do_v govern_v sacerdotio_fw-la epiph._n in_o anc_n orat_fw-la chrisost_n lib._n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la hitherto_o saint_n leo._n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v we_o also_o by_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o speak_v thus_o of_o s._n peter_n this_o be_v he_o who_o hear_v feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o who_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v s._n chrisostome_n likewise_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n do_v shed_v his_o blood_n to_o redeem_v those_o sheep_n the_o care_n of_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v peter_n to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o his_o other_o apostle_n that_o be_v appoint_v he_o pastor_n of_o his_o future_a church_n that_o he_o commit_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o also_o call_v his_o office_n then_o receive_v praefecturam_fw-la that_o be_v a_o lieutenant_n ship_n or_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o to_o judge_v and_o govern_v 1704._o ambros_n in_o cap._n ult._n lucae_n ceatur_fw-la 4._o col_fw-fr 556._o 1704._o and_o explicate_v it_o by_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n matthew_n 24._o v._o 45._o who_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a &_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v appoint_v over_o his_o family_n s._n ambrose_n affirm_v that_o by_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o leave_v peter_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o his_o love_n and_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o prefer_v before_o all_o because_o he_o only_o profess_v such_o love_n final_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n honour_v s._n peter_n with_o these_o title_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n another_o argument_n also_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o this_o that_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o among_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o be_v name_v obtain_v the_o first_o place_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o by_o 2._o by_o math._n 10_o 2._o s._n matthew_n according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o all_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v these_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n he_o be_v likewise_o name_v first_o common_o in_o diverse_a place_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v moreover_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n succeed_v in_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v always_o one_o high_a priest_n no_o man_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n can_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o especial_o by_o the_o 157._o the_o magde_v centur_fw-la 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 157._o magdeburgenses_n and_o caluin_n of_o who_o the_o first_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v one_o only_o high_a or_o chief_a priest_n by_o the_o divine_a law_n who_o all_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v &_o obey_v etc._n obey_v calu._n li._n 4._o insti_fw-la c._n 6._o §_o 2._o etc._n etc._n caluins_n word_n be_v these_o there_o he_o appoint_v one_o prelate_n above_o the_o rest_n who_o all_o shall_v respect_v or_o obey_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v keep_v in_o unity_n hitherto_o our_o adversary_n like_a as_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v one_o superior_a of_o who_o be_v those_o word_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n deutro_n 17._o v._n 20._o he_o that_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o at_o that_o time_n do_v ministrate_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v to_o wit_n a_o corporal_a death_n which_o word_n our_o 28._o our_o rain_n in_o his_o confer_v pag._n 251._o whitak_n de_fw-fr sacr_n scriptura_fw-la pa._n 466._o 470._o bilson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 20._o hook_n in_o his_o preface_n pag._n 26._o 27._o 28._o adversary_n understand_v of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n both_o in_o cause_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a without_o appeal_n to_o any_o high_a so_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o christ_n shall_v appoint_v one_o high_a priest_n his_o vicar_n over_o all_o the_o church_n who_o sentence_n whosoever_o despise_v he_o shall_v die_v spiritual_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v account_v no_o child_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o proceed_v these_o word_n of_o ecclesiae_fw-la of_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la s._n cyprian_n he_o that_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o church_n he_o that_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o trust_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n further_o like_v as_o the_o true_a church_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n
the_o event_n of_o particular_a assembly_n of_o lutheran_n only_o concern_v some_o difference_n find_v among_o themselves_o any_o better_a in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o threescore_o &_o eight_o as_o chitraeus_fw-la himself_n a_o famous_a writer_n of_o this_o sect_n record_v be_v that_o famous_a assembly_n of_o lutheran_n hold_v at_o altenberg_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n and_o free_a will_n which_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v dissolve_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o concord_n and_o say_v he_o the_o act_n be_v set_v out_o on_o both_o side_n and_o not_o only_o the_o divine_n do_v contend_v with_o public_a invective_n but_o also_o most_o bitter_a hatred_n be_v raise_v between_o the_o prince_n themselves_o who_o cause_v this_o assembly_n yea_o another_o lutheran_n of_o the_o same_o meeting_n write_v thus_o this_o whole_a conference_n be_v not_o only_o dissolve_v without_o fruit_n but_o also_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n become_v worse_a the_o like_a have_v happen_v in_o other_o of_o their_o synod_n for_o i_o find_v it_o not_o record_v that_o ever_o hitherto_o two_o nation_n or_o different_a church_n of_o these_o sectary_n be_v unite_v together_o by_o any_o council_n hold_v among_o they_o but_o unto_o the_o lutheran_n above_o cite_v i_o add_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o whitaker_n who_o grant_v 56._o whitaker_n li._n de_fw-la consilijs_fw-la p._n 56._o that_o without_o authority_n no_o council_n can_v be_v assemble_v and_o see_v that_o no_o one_o according_a to_o protestant_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o their_o judgement_n no_o council_n can_v be_v assemble_v of_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n join_v unto_o that_o maintain_v by_o diverse_a of_o they_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v likewise_o strong_o by_o i_o prove_v before_o i_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v some_o one_o general_a visible_a head_n over_o his_o church_n which_o illation_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o if_o general_a counsel_n be_v necessary_a and_o they_o can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o head_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o church_n in_o thing_n necessary_a ordain_v some_o such_o head_n 570._o andraeas_n fricius_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 570._o hence_o andraeas_n fricius_n although_o a_o protestant_n and_o a_o man_n bear_v deadly_a hatred_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o think_v it_o needful_a that_o one_o head_n shall_v be_v appoint_v over_o all_o the_o evangellical_a church_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o unity_n which_o he_o deem_v otherwise_o will_v never_o be_v and_o handle_v that_o matter_n he_o also_o true_o answer_v that_o common_a objection_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n of_o which_o before_o but_o the_o lutheran_n as_o we_o have_v see_v aver_v that_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n i_o reply_v first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n bequeath_v not_o this_o office_n to_o the_o emperor_n both_o because_o the_o office_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n christ_n if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v shall_v have_v take_v order_n that_o ever_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o one_o emperor_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o discharge_v the_o same_o which_o as_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v not_o and_o also_o because_o many_o of_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v infidel_n some_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n not_o capable_a of_o any_o such_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n second_o it_o be_v very_o well_o prove_v by_o catholic_a author_n that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o one_o lawful_a general_a council_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n alone_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o confirm_v only_o in_o this_o place_n by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n allege_v by_o socrates_n which_o as_o he_o say_v forbid_v 13._o socrates_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o that_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o see_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o council_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o of_o this_o point_n enough_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n because_o say_v they_o s._n peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n i_o reply_v that_o nothing_o not_o most_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o know_v by_o divine_a revelation_n can_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o s._n peter_n live_v in_o rome_n and_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o all_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n 47._o luther_n in_o colloquijs_fw-la mensalibus_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la peter_n 5._o verse_n 13._o see_v caluin_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la ca._n 6._o §_o 15._o and_o bilson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 13._o psal_n 47._o beside_o a_o few_o new_a sectary_n hence_o be_v these_o word_n of_o luther_n all_o history_n testify_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o be_v mere_a fable_n and_o why_o do_v our_o adversary_n deny_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n true_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o prejudice_v and_o weaken_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o ancient_a author_n that_o ever_o call_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n as_o doubtful_a and_o the_o monument_n themselves_o of_o rome_n most_o evident_o convince_v our_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_a yea_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n own_o word_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o confess_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n other_o say_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n mention_v perish_v together_o with_o he_o and_o be_v not_o derive_v to_o his_o successor_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n make_v to_o this_o bless_a apostle_n together_o with_o his_o office_n descend_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n this_o i_o have_v partly_o prove_v in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n before_o where_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n during_o all_o age_n ensue_v in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v only_o repeat_v that_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v imagine_v that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o provide_v pastor_n and_o apostolic_a officer_n only_o for_o it_o during_o the_o life_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o like_o as_o the_o same_o church_n so_o the_o same_o governor_n though_o not_o in_o person_n yet_o in_o power_n be_v always_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n 11._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o 24._o 25._o athan_n l._n the_o scent_n dionisij_n alexandrini_n cipr._n l._n 3._o epist_n 13._o athan._n apolog_fw-la 2._o et_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la â—olitarios_fw-la socrates_n l._n 2._o cap_n 11._o hence_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o exercise_v his_o authority_n throughout_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n pope_n victor_n without_o any_o note_n or_o censure_v of_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o authority_n about_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o fourscore_o &_o eighteen_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n s._n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v accuse_v not_o long_o after_o before_o pope_n dionysius_n as_o s._n athanasius_n tell_v we_o and_o neither_o do_v the_o pope_n although_o himself_o also_o a_o saint_n refuse_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o the_o bishop_n accuse_v his_o judgement_n s._n cyprian_n request_v pope_n steven_n to_o the_o pose_n martianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n and_o to_o ordain_v another_o in_o his_o place_n s._n athanasius_n report_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v condemn_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o six_o by_o a_o false_a synod_n hold_v at_o tirus_fw-la and_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o censure_n of_o condemnation_n by_o such_o another_o synod_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 341._o be_v absolve_v by_o pope_n julius_n and_o restore_v again_o to_o his_o bishopric_n notwithstanding_o these_o former_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o the_o same_o pope_n if_o we_o believe_v socrates_n restore_v paul_n bishop_n of_o
diverse_a objection_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n here_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o all_o yet_o i_o shall_v exceed_v my_o intend_a brevity_n i_o will_v therefore_o answer_v only_o two_o the_o one_o common_o use_v by_o they_o all_o and_o as_o they_o think_v of_o great_a force_n the_o other_o much_o urge_v by_o m._n field_n 11._o galath_n 2._o verse_n 11._o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o resist_v s._n peter_n in_o face_n because_o he_o be_v reprehensible_a the_o second_o out_o of_o a_o decree_n as_o field_n say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n i_o will_v answer_v i_o say_v brief_o these_o that_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o they_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o other_o which_o be_v of_o less_o force_n than_o these_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o in_o this_o 1592._o bibl._n anno_fw-la 1592._o our_o english_a puritan_n genevians_n falsify_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o better_a for_o they_o for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o resist_v s._n peter_n in_o face_n that_o be_v public_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o 1592._o bibl._n anno_fw-la 1592._o or_o as_o they_o say_v in_o their_o marginal_a note_n before_o all_o man_n they_o contrary_v their_o own_o exposition_n and_o bezaes_n also_o in_o the_o text_n make_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o withstand_v s._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n imagine_v thereby_o the_o more_o to_o disgrace_v the_o superiority_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o every_o man_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o reprehend_v or_o resist_v a_o man_n public_o and_o to_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n this_o be_v note_v let_v we_o now_o first_o see_v what_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_v 1._o cyprian_n epist_n 71._o ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la numb_a 2._o august_n li._n 2._o the_o baptism_n ca._n 1._o concern_v this_o controversy_n between_o these_o holy_a apostle_n s._n cipran_n who_o sentence_n be_v also_o allege_v by_o s._n augustine_n discourse_v of_o the_o say_a reprehension_n use_v these_o word_n neither_o peter_n who_o our_o lord_n do_v choose_v the_o first_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o paul_n dispute_v with_o he_o of_o circumcision_n challenge_v insolent_o or_o arrogant_o take_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o late_a disciple_n ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o and_o more_o s._n cyprian_n out_o of_o which_o his_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o action_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a in_o his_o opinion_n to_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n 1._o aug._n li._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptis_n cap._n 1._o but_o be_v s._n peter_n in_o this_o case_n worthy_a of_o blame_n s._n augustine_n think_v he_o faulty_a for_o thus_o in_o one_o place_n he_o discourse_v we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o excellent_a grace_n be_v so_o praeeminent_a when_o he_o do_v otherwise_o concern_v circumcision_n then_o the_o truth_n require_v be_v correct_v by_o paul_n the_o late_a apostle_n 23._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 23._o thus_o s._n augustine_n and_o this_o opinion_n long_o before_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o tertullian_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o day_n who_o disciple_n the_o new_a sectary_n seem_v to_o be_v allege_v this_o reprehension_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n ignorance_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o error_n or_o fault_n be_v of_o conversation_n and_o not_o of_o preach_v or_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v this_o prove_v any_o thing_n against_o s._n peter_n primacy_n galatas_fw-la ciril_n li._n 9_o in_o joan._n hieron_n in_o proaemio_fw-la comment_fw-fr epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o conversation_n &_o be_v consequent_o admonish_v by_o his_o inferior_n s._n ciril_n record_v that_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la object_v the_o same_o reprehension_n against_o christian_n s._n hierom_n first_o tell_v we_o that_o wicked_a porphiry_n a_o apostata_fw-la charge_v s._n paul_n of_o envy_n &_o malepert_a boldness_n and_o s._n peter_n of_o error_n second_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o fault_n in_o s._n peter_n nor_o in_o s._n paul_n which_o opinion_n be_v at_o large_a most_o learned_o explicate_v and_o defend_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a annual_n and_o brief_o with_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o s._n peter_n be_v reprehensible_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o of_o his_o action_n a_o thing_n may_v follow_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o s._n peter_n nor_o s._n paul_n do_v amiss_o for_o first_o we_o must_v suppose_v etc._n act_n 15._o v._o 23._o etc._n etc._n that_o although_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n celebrate_v before_o that_o time_n of_o which_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o old_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o nothing_o be_v there_o decree_v for_o the_o free_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o same_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n release_v of_o that_o burden_n yet_o for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n and_o that_o the_o say_v old_a law_n may_v be_v bury_v with_o honour_n they_o for_o some_o time_n observe_v they_o very_o religious_o hence_o after_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o observe_v diverse_a ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 16.3_o act._n 16.3_o for_o example_n s._n paul_n himself_o circumcise_v timothee_n yea_o after_o this_o altercation_n with_o s._n peter_n he_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o priest_n assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n 20._o act_n 21._o verse_n 26._o 1._o corint_fw-la 9_o v._n 20._o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n purify_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n thence_o proceed_v these_o his_o word_n i_o become_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o forsake_v the_o old_a law_n and_o live_v as_o the_o convert_a gentile_n do_v so_o also_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o time_n unto_o they_o according_a as_o time_n and_o place_n require_v especial_o for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n to_o use_v the_o say_a ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n this_o move_v s._n peter_n live_v at_o antioch_n with_o s._n paul_n although_o be_v the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v commit_v the_o especial_a patronage_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o live_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o convert_a gentile_n and_o so_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o certain_a jew_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o christian_a jew_n yet_o observe_v the_o say_a law_n that_o be_v their_o patron_n he_o may_v not_o give_v any_o scandal_n he_o retire_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o begin_v to_o live_v as_o the_o stranger_n do_v this_o action_n of_o he_o diverse_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o antioch_n follow_v yea_o s._n barnabas_n himself_o be_v s._n paul_n companion_n take_v this_o course_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o gentile_n behold_v he_o reprehend_v s._n peter_n for_o his_o judaical_a conversation_n affirm_v that_o by_o his_o example_n he_o draw_v all_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v brief_o the_o history_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n allege_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_a s._n peter_n action_n but_o also_o s._n paul_n reprehension_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o s._n peter_n by_o his_o action_n remove_v all_o scandal_n from_o the_o jew_n s._n paul_n also_o by_o his_o reprehension_n remove_v the_o like_a from_o the_o gentile_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o objection_n field_n discourse_v of_o the_o patriarcke_n of_o constantinople_n 1._o book_n 3._o chapter_n 1._o use_v these_o word_n in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o set_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v all_o equal_a rite_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n as_o the_o other_o of_o old_a thus_o field_n and_o
define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o make_v all_o the_o pope_n word_n divine_a oracle_n as_o some_o protestant_n false_o pretend_v but_o nevertheless_o they_o deem_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o most_o near_o unto_o heresy_n neither_o do_v this_o their_o assertion_n contradict_v that_o common_o aver_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o mention_v be_v a_o rock_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o yet_o authentical_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o sort_n can_v err_v yet_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n bring_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o forcible_a and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o learned_a &_o pious_a man_n except_o some_o few_o be_v so_o consonant_a and_o strong_a for_o this_o point_n that_o every_o man_n may_v well_o admit_v his_o definition_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v both_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v or_o not_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o define_v either_o part_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n and_o yet_o hold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o every_o man_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n allege_v may_v prudent_o build_v upon_o it_o a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o decree_n i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o in_o this_o discourse_n hosium_n vergerius_n dialago_fw-la 1._o contra_fw-la hosium_n because_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o denial_n of_o this_o supremacy_n or_o superiority_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n but_o also_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o edifice_n build_v thereupon_o chapter_n 11._o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o such_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v flourish_v through_o all_o age_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o have_v be_v &_o be_v esteem_v by_o she_o as_o father_n &_o master_n of_o christian_n faith_n learned_a man_n give_v we_o these_o rule_n first_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n and_o treat_v of_o another_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o such_o sentence_n as_o they_o pronounce_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o purposlie_o handle_v for_o their_o say_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v of_o small_a those_o of_o the_o other_o of_o great_a authority_n secondlie_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o once_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v credit_v as_o that_o which_o be_v often_o and_o constant_o repeat_v but_o principal_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o they_o say_v in_o disputation_n or_o contention_n with_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v positivelie_o as_o a_o true_a conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o which_o they_o treat_v for_o a_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v little_a to_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o latter_a great_o touch_v their_o assertion_n in_o general_a this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o when_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o father_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v singular_a and_o contradict_v by_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v a_o error_n than_o a_o truth_n secondlie_o when_o one_o or_o two_o only_o affirm_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o subject_n and_o the_o rest_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o their_o testimony_n make_v a_o probable_a not_o a_o certain_a argument_n three_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o concern_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v common_o find_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n work_n where_o mention_n be_v of_o that_o point_n and_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o say_a religion_n and_o contradict_v by_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n without_o the_o note_n of_o singularity_n error_n or_o heresy_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o other_o such_o doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o last_o rule_n which_o touch_v most_o my_o purpose_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v for_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n can_v err_v nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o it_o preserve_v be_v overthrow_v or_o alter_v but_o if_o we_o admit_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o all_o such_o father_n work_n touch_v matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n both_o of_o these_o assertion_n may_v be_v prove_v false_a for_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n find_v in_o most_o of_o the_o father_n without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o other_o argue_v a_o error_n in_o all_o believer_n not_o only_o of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o those_o father_n be_v flourish_v but_o also_o in_o all_o time_n ensue_v because_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o most_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o opposition_n of_o other_o may_v well_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o oppose_v not_o themselves_o against_o it_o &_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherefore_o if_o that_o be_v prove_v erroneous_a of_o it_o we_o may_v infer_v a_o error_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n &_o consequent_o a_o change_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o tradition_n moreover_o although_o we_o shall_v set_v aside_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n from_o error_n who_o will_v think_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v after_o this_o sort_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o conspire_v in_o error_n without_o any_o or_o at_o the_o least_o without_o any_o great_a contradiction_n be_v not_o novelty_n common_o discover_v and_o oppugn_v and_o of_o this_o i_o gather_v that_o their_o agreement_n seem_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n yea_o that_o they_o all_o hold_v sincere_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v they_o by_o their_o predecessor_n and_o this_o move_v the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n to_o make_v great_a search_n into_o the_o work_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o also_o to_o use_v they_o as_o a_o principal_a mean_a to_o find_v out_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o say_a tradition_n preserve_v in_o the_o church_n final_o by_o their_o testimony_n to_o direct_v very_o much_o their_o definition_n and_o decree_n in_o particular_a s._n athanasius_n record_v afros_fw-la athanas_n epist_n ad_fw-la afros_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o those_o of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o assemble_v also_o testify_v who_o affirm_v in_o their_o definition_n yet_o extant_a that_o in_o they_o they_o follow_v the_o holy_a father_n etc._n ephes_n 4._o v._n 11._o etc._n etc._n further_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n i_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumuention_n of_o error_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o his_o discourse_n in_o plain_a term_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n appoint_v apostle_n and_o other_o such_o like_a officer_n in_o his_o church_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o waver_v in_o faith_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n of_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o
doctor_n who_o plant_v rule_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n present_o after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o also_o that_o the_o like_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o successor_n who_o in_o all_o age_n follow_v have_v supply_v and_o shall_v ever_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n supply_v their_o place_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o also_o have_v be_v and_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o truth_n otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v waver_v and_o err_v themselves_o and_o so_o have_v draw_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o such_o inconvenience_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o age_n have_v supply_v such_o place_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o like_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n moreover_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 3_o math._n 23._o v._n 2._o &_o 3_o upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o who_o then_o will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o luke_n 10._o see_v also_o math._n 10._o &_o joh._n 13._o iren._n li._n 4._o cap._n 4._o especial_o see_v that_o of_o they_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o which_o word_n argue_v as_o great_a truth_n in_o their_o doctrine_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o hence_o s._n irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v those_o who_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopriks_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n or_o privilege_n of_o truth_n and_o although_o these_o sentence_n be_v principal_o verify_v in_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v confess_v true_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o in_o all_o age_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o teach_v and_o deliver_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n final_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v most_o pregnant_a and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o that_o depositum_fw-la or_o sum_n of_o chistian_n doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n and_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n they_o be_v also_o most_o indifferent_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n after_o their_o day_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o live_v before_o ever_o any_o such_o controversy_n be_v move_v and_o therefore_o be_v partial_a of_o no_o side_n 10._o aug._n count_n julianuni_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 10._o hence_o be_v these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o the_o pelagian_o concern_v this_o matter_n they_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v before_o he_o be_v angry_a neither_o with_o you_o nor_o with_o we_o they_o favour_v neither_o you_o nor_o we_o that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v they_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o their_o father_n they_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n hitherto_o s._n augustine_n this_o move_v the_o same_o holy_a father_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o appeal_v so_o often_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o to_o cite_v their_o testimony_n and_o these_o argument_n in_o like_a manner_n prove_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n always_o and_o in_o all_o age_n remain_v among_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o at_o all_o time_n even_o at_o this_o present_a a_o man_n may_v secure_o follow_v their_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n this_o i_o say_v the_o authority_n allege_v testify_v for_o the_o church_n must_v never_o err_v her_o prelate_n be_v always_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o waver_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n casulan_n 1._o cor._n 11._o verse_n 16._o august_n epist_n 118._o cap._n 5._o idem_n epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casulan_n and_o it_o be_v moreover_o insinuate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n but_o if_o a_o man_n seem_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o see_v in_o they_o he_o plead_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o contentious_a and_o this_o move_v s._n augustine_n to_o term_v it_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o law_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a scripture_n prescribe_v nothing_o certain_a s._n hierome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n although_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 75._o epiphani_fw-la haeres_fw-la 75._o and_o make_v the_o catholic_a assent_n to_o his_o assertion_n the_o like_a have_v s._n epiphanius_n who_o dispute_v against_o aerius_n in_o defence_n of_o certain_a fasting-day_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n use_v this_o argument_n the_o church_n receive_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o it_o consent_v before_o aerius_n be_v and_o they_o which_o of_o he_o be_v call_v aerian_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o must_v add_v such_o proposition_n as_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o these_o most_o certain_a ground_n by_o a_o evident_a and_o infallible_a argument_n for_o although_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o in_o a_o sillogisme_n of_o one_o proposition_n of_o faith_n and_o another_o know_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o proper_o of_o faith_n but_o theological_n that_o be_v a_o conclusion_n in_o divinity_n hold_v most_o true_a yet_o certain_a it_o be_v 2._o see_v greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n in_o secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la disput_fw-la 1._o qu._n 1._o puncto_fw-la 2._o that_o a_o conclusion_n follow_v in_o a_o silogisme_n of_o two_o proposition_n of_o faith_n be_v indirect_o and_o as_o the_o divine_v say_v immediate_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o of_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o proposition_n be_v which_o be_v infer_v by_o good_a and_o evident_a consequence_n of_o a_o proposition_n of_o faith_n because_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o proposition_n infer_v will_v be_v constrain_v to_o deny_v the_o proposition_n or_o proposition_n of_o which_o it_o be_v infer_v but_o concern_v such_o proposition_n the_o unlearned_a if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v must_v crave_v instruction_n of_o the_o learned_a chapter_n 12._o contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n these_o be_v the_o immovable_a and_o most_o firm_a ground_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereon_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o these_o sure_a foundation_n as_o upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n every_o catholic_a build_v his_o belief_n and_o salvation_n and_o although_o the_o article_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o apparent_a to_o our_o sense_n nor_o for_o the_o most_o part_n comprehensible_a by_o reason_n yet_o in_o all_o such_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o make_v our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n captive_a unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 5._o 2._o corint_fw-la 10._o vers_fw-la 5._o 1._o corint_fw-la 2._o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o such_o mystery_n above_o reason_n we_o can_v show_v ourselves_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o leave_v off_o reason_n 17._o genes_n 18._o vers_fw-la 14._o luk._n 1_o 37._o math._n 19_o 26._o mat._n 16_o 17._o very_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v hard_a much_o less_o impossible_a unto_o god_n yea_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o he_o although_o with_o man_n impossible_a and_o if_o scripture_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o this_o reason_n itself_o will_v easy_o persuade_v we_o to_o assent_v unto_o it_o because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v omnipotent_a we_o know_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o have_v reveal_v such_o thing_n unto_o we_o but_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v eternal_a wisdom_n &_o truth_n can_v
report_n certain_a article_n unto_o which_o he_o give_v this_o title_n 1600_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1536._o of_o king_n henry_n 28._o stow_n p._n 965._o edit_n a_o 1600_o article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n insinuate_v thereby_o that_o both_o the_o say_a article_n and_o all_o other_o dissonant_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v devise_n of_o man_n this_o move_v a_o certain_a courtier_n in_o those_o day_n discourse_v with_o a_o lutheran_n lady_n that_o find_v great_a fault_n both_o with_o this_o title_n and_o the_o article_n to_o answer_v she_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o devise_n of_o a_o king_n then_o of_o a_o knave_n meaning_n luther_n if_o needs_o new_a devise_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o this_o illation_n or_o conclusion_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o and_o this_o weak_a foundation_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v also_o note_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n 2._o irinaeus_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 2._o s._n irenaeus_n record_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o age_n and_o before_o aver_v his_o own_o fiction_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v to_o be_v wisdom_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o boast_v that_o undoubted_o and_o sincere_o he_o know_v the_o hide_a mystery_n tertullian_n affirm_v that_o 6._o that_o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n ca._n 37._o see_v also_o cap._n 6._o heretic_n arise_v of_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o every_o man_n either_o invent_v or_o receive_v at_o his_o pleasure_n 29._o pleasure_n aug._n tom_n 6._o cont_n faustum_n l._n 32._o cap._n 29._o all_o heretic_n say_v s._n augustine_n that_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o authentical_a seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v the_o say_a scripture_n whereas_o they_o rather_o follow_v their_o own_o error_n and_o be_v heretic_n for_o this_o not_o for_o that_o they_o contemn_v they_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o hitherto_o s._n augustine_n he_o affirm_v likewise_o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o 31._o before_o tom._n 7._o de_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentijs_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o that_o heretic_n make_v not_o their_o faith_n subject_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n subject_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o what_o sense_n they_o please_v the_o like_a sentence_n have_v bibliorun_n have_v hieron_n ad_fw-la paulam_fw-la epist_n 2._o sieve_n in_o prologo_fw-la bibliorun_n s._n hierome_n hence_o like_a as_o the_o apostle_n term_v covetousness_n idolatry_n and_o consequent_o a_o covetous_a man_n a_o idolater_n so_o the_o etc._n the_o see_v tertull._n the_o praescr_n ca._n 40._o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n num._n 12_o s._n hieron_n in_o osee_n 11._o amos_n 8._o &_o abacuc_n 2._o august_n in_o psal_n 8_o v._n 10._o l._n 18._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 51._o l._n de_fw-fr utilitat_fw-la jejunij_fw-la etc._n etc._n ancient_a father_n term_n heresy_n idolatry_n and_o a_o heretic_n a_o idolater_n for_o like_a as_o the_o covetous_a man_n his_o worldly_a wealth_n so_o the_o heretic_n make_v his_o own_o fancy_n as_o it_o be_v his_o god_n last_o of_o all_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v heretic_n and_o have_v no_o faith_n they_o be_v heretic_n because_o they_o obstinate_o defend_v doctrine_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o heretical_a which_o doctrine_n they_o build_v principal_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a judgemente_n they_o choose_v their_o belief_n of_o which_o choice_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o 6._o by_o tertul._n lib._n the_o prescript_n cap._n 6._o tertullian_n and_o haeresis_fw-la and_o hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n &_o habetur_fw-la 24._o q._n 3._o cap._n haeresis_fw-la s._n hierome_n such_o sectary_n be_v call_v heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v chooser_n 37._o chooser_n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 6._o see_v also_o c._n 37._o heresy_n say_v tertullian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o election_n or_o choice_n which_o a_o man_n use_v either_o in_o invent_v or_o receive_v it_o with_o he_o accord_v s._n hierome_n who_o word_n be_v these_o galatas_fw-la these_o hier._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la heresy_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o election_n or_o choice_n because_o every_o man_n choose_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o think_v best_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n he_o mean_v of_o catholic_n can_v never_o true_o be_v call_v a_o heresy_n for_o this_o depend_v not_o of_o the_o fancy_n of_o any_o man_n nor_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n wit_n but_o be_v manifest_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n thus_o far_o s._n hierome_n they_o have_v likewise_o no_o faith_n both_o because_o they_o want_n a_o condition_n necessary_o requisite_a to_o this_o virtue_n and_o also_o because_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v aught_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v ground_v upon_o any_o man_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n except_o it_o be_v warrant_v from_o error_n by_o god_n himself_o which_o warrant_n be_v want_v to_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v wherefore_o the_o fallible_a and_o erroneous_a fancy_n of_o man_n be_v their_o only_a ground_n of_o which_o i_o infer_v according_a to_o my_o discourse_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o 27._o this_o part._n 1_o ch_n 4._o pag._n 27._o treatise_n that_o they_o have_v in_o like_a sort_n no_o religion_n because_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a relgion_n be_v faith_n 6._o faith_n hebr._n 11_o 6._o without_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hence_o the_o ancient_a father_n deny_v heretic_n to_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o be_v heretic_n say_v tertullian_n they_o can_v be_v christian_n 5._o tertu_fw-fr de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 37._o augustin_n in_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la cap._n 5._o his_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o follow_v their_o own_o election_n and_o not_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o admit_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o say_v s._n augustine_n be_v find_v among_o heretic_n who_o will_v have_v themselves_o call_v christian_n but_o christ_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o among_o they_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v we_o the_o self_n same_o lesson_n and_o affirm_v that_o antonianum_fw-la that_o cipr._n epist_n 52._o ad_fw-la antonianum_fw-la whosoever_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v no_o christian_a the_o very_a self_n same_o sentence_n be_v also_o pronounce_v by_o 12._o by_o aug._n serm_n 81._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la cap._n 12._o s._n augustine_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n and_o other_o father_n have_v the_o like_a final_o 236._o final_o beza_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la a_o civili_fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la p._n 184._o 185._o see_v he_o also_o pag._n 106._o 236._o beza_n himself_o censure_v such_o as_o break_v due_a order_n &_o do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o heretic_n endeavour_n to_o subject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v idolator_n and_o in_o this_o worse_a than_o infidel_n that_o they_o shadow_v their_o lie_n with_o a_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o truth_n thus_o much_o beza_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o treatise_n thorough_o prove_v wherefore_o it_o remain_v only_o that_o i_o exhort_v every_o man_n that_o have_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o salvation_n and_o dread_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o child_n of_o his_o spouse_n there_o firm_o to_o remain_v if_o he_o be_v not_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o incorporate_v himself_o to_o this_o sacred_a body_n and_o to_o fly_v the_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o mortal_a man_n 24._o math._n 7_o 24._o so_o shall_v he_o like_v unto_o a_o wise_a man_n build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n which_o no_o storm_n of_o wind_n rain_n or_o flood_n can_v overthrow_v not_o as_o a_o foolish_a man_n upon_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n imagination_n and_o consequent_o have_v it_o subject_a to_o alteration_n this_o church_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o immovable_a rock_n the_o sure_a pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n on_o which_o we_o may_v secure_o build_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o our_o faith_n she_o be_v a_o invincible_a castle_n and_o fortress_n against_o falsehood_n a_o learned_a mistress_n and_o guide_n in_o all_o matter_n doubtful_a and_o a_o most_o certain_a security_n in_o
cyprian_n epist_n 40._o 70._o 55._o 69._o 71._o 73._o see_v he_o also_o in_o exhortat_fw-la ad_fw-la martirium_fw-la cap._n 11._o the_o century_n writer_n who_o be_v esteem_v very_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n tax_v s._n cyprian_n for_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n supreamacy_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v in_o this_o book_n agree_v exceed_v well_o with_o that_o which_o be_v find_v throughout_o all_o his_o epistle_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o same_o sentence_n almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o james_n deni_v to_o be_v in_o his_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n that_o our_o lord_n choose_v he_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a that_o he_o institute_v the_o origin_n of_o unity_n from_o he_o etc._n etc._n peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v these_o epistle_n be_v also_o corrupt_v but_o first_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o find_v otherwise_o in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n mention_v by_o master_n james_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o print_a book_n for_o be_v they_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o with_o silence_n as_o he_o do_v second_o neither_o perkins_n nor_o any_o other_o affirm_v these_o epistle_n to_o be_v corrupt_v thirdlie_o one_o of_o these_o epistle_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v choose_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a and_o that_o upon_o he_o he_o build_v his_o church_n be_v cite_v by_o s._n augustine_n quintum_fw-la august_n to_o 7._o the_o bapt_a count_n donat._n cap._n 1._o cipr._n ep_v 72._o ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la who_o also_o allege_v those_o very_a word_n as_o s._n cyprian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n to_o wit_n nam_fw-la nec_fw-la petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la quem_fw-la edificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o neither_o s._n peter_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o after_o s._n cyprian_n word_n he_o add_v himself_o behold_v where_o cyprian_n rehearse_v which_o also_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n through_o so_o excellent_a grace_n be_v high_a than_o other_o etc._n etc._n thus_o s._n augustine_n of_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o epistle_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o yet_o here_o be_v almost_o say_v as_o much_o in_o substance_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la final_o the_o word_n which_o james_n will_v have_v exclude_v from_o s._n cyprian_n book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o this_o holy_a father_n stile_n and_o phrase_n and_o so_o fit_v his_o discourse_n that_o no_o man_n can_v almost_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v add_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o manu-script_n copy_n mention_v by_o m._n james_n in_o very_a truth_n if_o there_o be_v such_o ancient_a copy_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o raze_v out_o of_o they_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o they_o be_v write_v out_o before_o the_o art_n of_o print_v be_v invent_v by_o some_o wicliffian_n heretic_n or_o if_o they_o come_v out_o of_o some_o foreign_a country_n by_o some_o schismatic_a or_o other_o that_o hold_v with_o some_o german_a emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o wicliffian_n be_v very_o potent_a and_o prevail_v much_o in_o our_o country_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o stowe_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1414._o and_o 1377._o and_o walsingham_n write_v 3._o walsingham_n anno_fw-la ult._n edward_n 3._o that_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o particular_a be_v cold_a in_o resist_v he_o 1378._o walsingham_n in_o vita_fw-la richardi_fw-la 2._o anno_fw-la 1378._o nay_o their_o coldness_n be_v such_o that_o gregory_n xi_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1378._o write_v his_o breve_fw-la to_o it_o and_o reprehend_v they_o of_o the_o say_a university_n for_o their_o coldness_n and_o slackness_n a_o index_n or_o table_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n chapter_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n page_n 1._o section_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n page_n 2._o sect._n 2._o almighty_a god_n have_v care_n of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o divine_a providence_n page_n 10._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v either_o be_v reward_v everlasting_o in_o heaven_n or_o punish_v everlasting_o in_o hell_n page_n 12._o chap._n 3._o of_o a_o three_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_a religion_n only_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n page_n 16._o chap._n 4._o that_o among_o christian_n they_o only_o that_o profess_v and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v true_o worship_v god_n page_n 24._o chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o of_o the_o definition_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a faith_n p._n 28._o sect._n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n page_n 29._o sect._n 3_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n incomprehensible_a by_o natural_a reason_n and_o consequent_o obscure_a page_n 30._o sect._n 4._o by_o true_a christian_a faith_n we_o believe_v such_o mystery_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n page_n 32._o sect._n 5._o that_o true_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n page_n 34._o sect._n 6._o beside_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n some_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 36._o chap._n 6._o sect._n 1_o of_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 38._o sect._n 2._o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o by_o writing_n be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n page_n 39_o sect._n 3_o the_o church_n can_v stray_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v nor_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a precept_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n page_n 42._o sect._n 4._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n page_n 44._o sect._n 5._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o proof_n bring_v for_o the_o infallible_a and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n ascension_n or_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o unto_o the_o present_a church_n of_o all_o age_n page_n 52._o sect._n 6._o that_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o proof_n convince_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o concern_v certain_a of_o the_o principal_n page_n 56._o sect._n 7._o that_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o every_o article_n thereof_o page_n 58._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 61._o sect._n 1_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a page_n 61._o sect._n 2._o concern_v the_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o receive_v diverse_a interpretation_n p._n 67._o sect._n 3_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v false_o understand_v and_o that_o every_o private_a man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o page_n 69._o sect._n 4._o that_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n false_o interpret_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 72._o sect._n 5._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o be_v the_o true_a judge_n thereof_o page_n 75._o sect._n 6._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o premise_n be_v answer_v and_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v discuss_v page_n 78._o chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o second_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a
paint_a reason_n make_v some_o doubtful_a who_o of_o all_o these_o have_v right_a and_o a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o thing_n challenge_v yet_o certain_a it_o be_v and_o most_o easy_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o first_o challenger_n only_a who_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v term_v catholic_n have_v justice_n and_o right_n on_o their_o side_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n i_o purpose_v only_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o catholic_n only_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o build_v our_o say_a faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o most_o sure_a and_o firm_a ground_n contrariwise_o that_o all_o sectary_n be_v bereave_v of_o this_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o build_v their_o whole_a belief_n and_o religion_n upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n hereafter_o if_o it_o please_v god_n shall_v follow_v a_o more_o ample_a discourse_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n one_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o take_v this_o course_n be_v that_o the_o principal_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v manifest_a because_o we_o condemn_v they_o of_o heresy_n which_o proceed_v of_o misbelief_n in_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o err_v not_o in_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o schismatic_n but_o he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n wherefore_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o we_o catholic_n have_v true_a faith_n and_o that_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o faith_n the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o be_v after_o some_o sort_n decide_v an_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o faith_n do_v especial_o incorporate_v we_o in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o link_n and_o glue_n yea_o the_o sinnewe_n which_o unit_v and_o bind_v we_o to_o this_o body_n it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n and_o justification_n 16._o justification_n joh._n 3_o 18_o marc._n 16._o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o according_a to_o the_o verdict_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v already_o judge_v and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o damn_v 6._o damn_v hebr._n 11._o vers_fw-la 6._o without_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n wherefore_o by_o s._n john_n chrisostome_n charit_n chrisostome_n chrisost_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la spe_fw-la &_o charit_n faith_n be_v call_v the_o offspring_n of_o justice_n the_o head_n of_o sanctity_n the_o beginning_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n by_o s._n ciril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 5._o jerusalem_n ciril_n catech_n 5._o and_o eye_n light_v every_o conscience_n and_o cause_v understanding_n by_o the_o other_o ciril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 9_o alexandria_n ciril_n l._n 4._o in_o joan_n c._n 9_o the_o door_n and_o way_n to_o life_n also_o a_o certain_a lead_n or_o bring_v home_o again_o from_o corruption_n to_o immortality_n with_o the_o like_a title_n it_o be_v honour_v tempore_fw-la honour_v aug._n ser_n 38._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la by_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n like_a as_o therefore_o no_o material_a house_n or_o castle_n can_v be_v erect_v without_o a_o foundation_n first_o lay_v upon_o which_o all_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o work_n may_v rest_v so_o no_o spiritual_a edifice_n can_v be_v build_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n without_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o spiritual_a work_n hence_o s._n athanasius_n that_o great_a pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n begin_v his_o creed_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o this_o notable_a and_o famous_a sentence_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o except_o every_o man_n shall_v keep_v whole_o and_o not_o corrupt_v without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o this_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o that_o holy_a father_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o be_v supernatural_a by_o the_o force_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o weak_a understanding_n wherefore_o a_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v requisite_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o give_v we_o power_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o understanding_n make_v we_o able_a to_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o of_o this_o necessity_n &_o excellency_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o religion_n for_o how_o can_v the_o true_a church_n or_o true_a religion_n be_v without_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a virtue_n and_o christianity_n contrariwise_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v find_v there_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o true_a religion_n of_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o if_o i_o prove_v the_o new_a sectary_n to_o have_v no_o faith_n i_o likewise_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v no_o church_n nor_o religion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o i_o prove_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a i_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v among_o we_o and_o consequent_o that_o if_o we_o build_v hope_n and_o charity_n upon_o this_o foundation_n we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n true_o religious_a and_o in_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n let_v we_o therefore_o brief_o behold_v both_o our_o ground_n and_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o they_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o us._n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o more_o plain_o and_o distinct_o i_o will_v first_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a faith_n chapter_n 5._o of_o the_o definition_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a faith_n section_n the_o first_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n infuse_v by_o god_n into_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o help_n and_o force_v of_o which_o we_o give_v a_o most_o firm_a assent_n unto_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v so_o reveal_v wherefore_o although_o a_o christian_a shall_v believe_v never_o so_o firm_o any_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n upon_o any_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v reveal_v it_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v faith_n because_o faith_n bid_v we_o believe_v such_o article_n not_o because_o reason_n or_o any_o other_o such_o motive_n persuade_v we_o that_o they_o be_v true_a but_o because_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o verity_n and_o truth_n itself_o can_v deceive_v have_v so_o say_v and_o reveal_v but_o for_o the_o better_a declaration_n of_o this_o definition_n or_o description_n &_o the_o nature_n itself_o of_o faith_n let_v we_o treat_v of_o it_o a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a and_o first_o show_n that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o certain_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n second_o that_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o consequent_o obscure_a three_o that_o by_o it_o we_o believe_v such_o mystery_n as_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o god_n four_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n last_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o some_o infallible_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o propounder_n of_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n section_n the_o second_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o thing_n believe_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o fear_v of_o falsehood_n or_o stagger_a the_o apostle_n himself_o testify_v in_o this_o his_o description_n of_o faith_n 1._o hebr._n 11._o vers_fw-la 1._o faith_n say_v he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o substance_n or_o ground_n of_o hope_n a_o certain_a argument_n or_o conviction_n and_o most_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o understanding_n through_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v to_o our_o sense_n or_o not_o know_v by_o natural_a reason_n very_o that_o the_o word_n argument_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v every_o kind_n of_o argument_n but_o a_o argument_n certain_a and_o infallible_a the_o greek_a word_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o use_v declare_v wherefore_o 19_o wherefore_o aug._n tom_n 9_o tract_n 89_o in_o joan_n tom_fw-mi 7._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a l._n 2._o ca._n 31._o 2._o pet._n
her_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o may_v secure_o be_v follow_v without_o any_o danger_n of_o error_n unto_o these_o argument_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reason_n itself_o assent_v for_o see_v that_o for_o diverse_a respect_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v not_o always_o converse_v on_o earth_n among_o we_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v leave_v among_o christian_n some_o certain_a rule_n &_o guide_v whereby_o they_o may_v direct_v their_o faith_n and_o some_o judge_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o daily_a controversy_n which_o may_v arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n who_o judgement_n they_o may_v secure_o follow_v without_o all_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v neither_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n foresee_v all_o thing_n and_o time_n to_o come_v or_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o love_n to_o his_o church_n can_v order_v thing_n otherwise_o and_o this_o infallible_a guide_n and_o supreme_a judge_n be_v the_o church_n include_v the_o pope_n and_o other_o her_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n it_o be_v also_o needful_a see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o i_o mean_v on_o earth_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v to_o all_o person_n a_o perfect_a guide_n in_o all_o age_n to_o salvation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o false_a doctrine_n and_o ruin_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o at_o all_o time_n have_v perform_v these_o office_n our_o adversary_n will_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n through_o false_a doctrine_n and_o superstition_n have_v already_o perish_v and_o not_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n for_o diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v refute_v at_o large_a 5._o large_a cap._n 5._o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o this_o present_a unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n and_o other_o argument_n prove_v that_o she_o can_v err_v i_o add_v only_o that_o according_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o s._n augustine_n 8._o augustine_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr unita_fw-la eccles_n c._n 6._o 7_o 12._o &_o 13._o see_v he_o also_o li._n 20._o the_o civet_n c._n 8._o &_o in_o psal_n 85._o &_o de_fw-la utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 8._o whosoever_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v do_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o inheritance_n buy_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n yea_o s._n hierome_n go_v further_a and_o aver_v that_o he_o that_o so_o say_v do_v make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o poor_a miserable_a christ_n 6._o hier._n count_v lucifer_n cap._n 6._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o assertion_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n bereave_v the_o whole_a incarnation_n life_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o their_o effect_n and_o end_n which_o be_v principal_o to_o find_v a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n which_o shall_v endure_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o direct_a man_n in_o all_o truth_n to_o salvation_n wherefore_o whosoever_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v take_v away_o this_o effect_n and_o prerogative_n from_o his_o incarnation_n life_n and_o passion_n and_o avouch_v that_o at_o sometime_o man_n have_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a bliss_n which_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o also_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n in_o make_v the_o devil_n strong_a than_o christ_n and_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v overthrow_v christ_n church_n &_o kingdom_n which_o our_o lord_n promise_v shall_v never_o be_v conquer_v as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v i_o can_v add_v a_o other_o reason_n convince_a the_o church_n not_o to_o have_v err_v take_v out_o of_o tertullian_n 28._o tertul._n lib._n the_o praescr_n cap._n 28._o who_o prove_v it_o because_o error_n common_o bring_v forth_o division_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a matter_n that_o diverse_a nation_n far_o distant_a from_o one_o a_o other_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n shall_v all_o fall_v into_o the_o self_n same_o error_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o all_o place_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v like_a that_o it_o do_v proceed_v of_o tradition_n not_o of_o error_n but_o this_o matter_n be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o consequent_o that_o every_o man_n may_v secure_o follow_v concern_v such_o matter_n her_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v that_o high_a beat_a and_o plain_a way_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v long_o since_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n use_v these_o word_n 8._o isa_n 35._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o path_n and_o way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o direct_a that_o fool_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o err_v therein_o for_o no_o such_o way_n can_v be_v show_v if_o this_o be_v deny_v hence_o s._n hierome_n tell_v we_o 6._o hieron_n in_o dialog_n count_v lucifer_n cap._n 6._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n continue_v till_o this_o day_n this_o also_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o these_o word_n we_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o also_o affirm_v that_o we_o believe_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o wherefore_o in_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n touch_v religion_n let_v we_o listen_v and_o give_v ear_n to_o this_o our_o holy_a mother_n and_o obey_v her_o sentence_n although_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o repugnant_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o she_o be_v the_o rock_n ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n let_v we_o believe_v she_o and_o ever_o remain_v in_o her_o sacred_a bosom_n and_o although_o we_o receive_v our_o faith_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n by_o some_o particular_a man_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o universal_a church_n for_o they_o who_o instruct_v we_o and_o deliver_v our_o faith_n unto_o we_o do_v this_o as_o the_o officer_n and_o member_n of_o this_o church_n and_o by_o her_o order_n and_o appointment_n neither_o do_v they_o deliver_v the_o say_a doctrine_n unto_o we_o as_o their_o own_o but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o such_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o have_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o be_v true_a wherefore_o like_v as_o the_o action_n of_o a_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a for_o although_o the_o hand_n strike_v yet_o man_n be_v say_v to_o strike_v etc._n etc._n so_o although_o we_o be_v instruct_v &_o teach_v by_o some_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o say_a catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n these_o consideration_n be_v so_o forcible_a even_o in_o luther_n understanding_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o his_o fall_n from_o we_o that_o he_o find_v his_o conscience_n often_o trouble_v for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o one_o place_n thus_o he_o write_v arbit_fw-la write_v luther_n tom_n 2._o l._n de_fw-fr seru_fw-fr arbit_fw-la during_o more_o than_o ten_o year_n i_o be_v so_o move_v by_o authority_n conscience_n multitude_n of_o martyr_n of_o bishop_n of_o pope_n of_o counsel_n of_o university_n that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o this_o troy_n remain_v so_o long_o in_o so_o many_o conflict_n invincible_a can_v never_o be_v conquer_v and_o in_o another_o place_n hominis_fw-la place_n luther_n tom_n 1._o in_o propos_fw-fr suis_fw-fr de_fw-fr viribus_fw-la hominis_fw-la when_o i_o have_v say_v he_o overcome_v all_o argument_n by_o the_o scripture_n this_o one_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v at_o length_n with_o most_o great_a difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n or_o anguish_n by_o christ_n assistance_n i_o hardly_o overcome_v thus_o luther_n i_o add_v also_o that_o our_o other_o our_o see_v hooker_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o eccl._n policy_n §._o 2_o 7._o 9_o bel_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 200._o whitgift_n &_o other_o english_a protestant_n themselves_o dispute_v against_o the_o puritan_n be_v
circle_n because_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v not_o motive_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o another_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n but_o in_o two_o sundry_a respect_n be_v so_o that_o we_o yield_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n can_v err_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n approve_v it_o for_o although_o we_o formal_o believe_v this_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n yet_o this_o revelation_n we_o prove_v by_o other_o revelation_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a although_o we_o formal_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v so_o reveal_v yet_o this_o revelation_n we_o prove_v not_o by_o any_o other_o revelation_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o condition_n only_o requisite_a propound_v it_o infallible_o unto_o us._n to_o make_v this_o assertion_n a_o little_a more_o plain_a we_o must_v presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o two_o proposition_n common_o hold_v certain_a in_o philosophy_n the_o one_o be_v that_o two_o cause_n may_v for_o diverse_a respect_n be_v cause_n of_o one_o another_o so_o say_v the_o philosopher_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v or_o existence_n the_o final_a cause_n and_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o causality_n of_o the_o efficient_a for_o example_n when_o a_o physician_n do_v administer_v physic_n to_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_v why_o he_o administer_v physic_n be_v the_o health_n of_o the_o patient_a and_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o physic_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o sick-man_n health_n in_o like_a sort_n when_o the_o wind_n open_v a_o window_n it_o open_v it_o by_o enter_v in_o and_o enter_v in_o by_o open_v it_o so_o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o open_v the_o window_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o material_a cause_n and_o mean_v by_o which_o the_o wind_n enter_v be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o window_n because_o unless_o the_o window_n be_v open_v the_o wind_n can_v enter_v in_o second_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o a_o mere_a condition_n necessary_o requisite_a be_v no_o cause_n for_o example_n wood_n can_v be_v burn_v except_o it_o be_v put_v near_o or_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o this_o approximation_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n to_o speak_v proper_o why_o the_o wood_n be_v burn_v but_o a_o condition_n necessary_a in_o like_a sort_n a_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v except_o it_o be_v promulgate_v and_o yet_o the_o promulgation_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o law_n do_v bind_v but_o a_o condition_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n if_o two_o cause_n in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v cause_n of_o one_o another_o wherefore_o may_v not_o we_o prove_v two_o proposition_n for_o diverse_a respect_n by_o one_o another_o that_o these_o respect_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o of_o scripture_n by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n the_o scripture_n by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o condition_n requisite_a and_o that_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o condition_n be_v different_a i_o have_v show_v we_o say_v therefore_o that_o christ_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n with_o his_o holy_a spouse_n the_o church_n and_o make_v she_o the_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o the_o same_o and_o be_v so_o that_o among_o other_o article_n leave_v this_o be_v one_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o execute_v her_o office_n this_o also_o she_o be_v to_o propound_v and_o her_o child_n by_o the_o divine_a precept_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o wherefore_o if_o in_o those_o day_n before_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v a_o man_n have_v ask_v a_o christian_a why_o he_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o may_v true_o have_v answer_v because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n if_o he_o have_v be_v further_o demand_v how_o he_o know_v such_o and_o such_o article_n to_o be_v reveal_v he_o may_v have_v answer_v because_o the_o church_n propound_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o believe_v such_o mystery_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n the_o mean_a whereby_o he_o know_v they_o infallible_o to_o be_v reveal_v be_v the_o propound_v of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v be_v urge_v further_o why_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n in_o propound_v such_o matter_n can_v not_o err_v sure_o he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v before_o include_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_a and_o consequent_o be_v believe_v because_o god_n so_o reveal_v but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o succeed_a age_n the_o apostle_n &_o disciple_n of_o christ_n while_o they_o live_v write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o among_o other_o mystery_n they_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n propound_v the_o say_v scripture_n unto_o her_o child_n as_o canonical_a now_o then_o wherefore_o believe_v we_o or_o how_o do_v we_o prove_v the_o church_n can_v err_v i_o answer_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v further_o how_o we_o know_v such_o a_o revelation_n to_o be_v divine_a i_o answer_v not_o by_o any_o other_o divine_a revelation_n because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o believe_v for_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o proposition_n or_o propound_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v only_o a_o condition_n requisite_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o a_o divine_a proof_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n can_v err_v be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o cause_n why_o we_o believe_v such_o a_o revelation_n be_v no_o other_o revelation_n but_o itself_o the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o this_o revelation_n be_v from_o god_n be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o respect_n be_v diverse_a and_o also_o the_o object_n of_o these_o assertion_n the_o respect_n because_o when_o we_o assign_v the_o divine_a revelation_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o assign_v a_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o say_a belief_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o when_o assign_v the_o propound_v of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o which_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n we_o assign_v not_o a_o reason_n by_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o belief_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o by_o a_o conditon_n infallible_o guide_v we_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o object_n also_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n yield_v of_o our_o belief_n be_v diverse_a for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n assign_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o verity_n or_o thing_n themselves_o reveal_v and_o believe_v but_o the_o object_n of_o the_o propound_v or_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n requisite_a for_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o revelation_n themselves_o contain_v in_o the_o say_a scripture_n for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v divine_a revelation_n and_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o opinion_n concern_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v which_o in_o truth_n give_v we_o a_o very_a good_a method_n how_o to_o answer_v the_o cavil_n our_o adversary_n and_o rather_o add_v something_o to_o the_o former_a then_o be_v otherwise_o different_a from_o it_o for_o the_o author_n follow_v this_o opinion_n to_o this_o that_o we_o believe_v or_o accept_v of_o christian_a faith_n as_o true_a require_v also_o the_o aforesaid_a inducement_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n but_o moreover_o they_o assign_v a_o divine_a proof_n or_o reason_n build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o move_v we_o to_o the_o say_a act_n of_o belief_n for_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o general_a propounder_n of_o all_o particular_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v know_v and_o prove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n they_o add_v also_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o certain_o
as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n for_o a_o three_o tradition_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o which_o the_o first_o christian_n receive_v from_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n commend_v to_o posterity_n unto_o which_o i_o add_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o without_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n name_v here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o without_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v his_o three_o tradition_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o the_o direction_n whereof_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_a doubt_n and_o question_n yea_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o say_a form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 19_o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 19_o we_o confess_v that_o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o the_o antedentia_fw-la &_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o look_v into_o the_o original_n be_v of_o any_o force_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v m._n fields_n doctrine_n out_o of_o which_o i_o infer_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n tradition_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a for_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v of_o this_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o number_n name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o book_n divine_a by_o tradition_n that_o without_o tradition_n we_o can_v know_v such_o divine_a book_n and_o moreover_o that_o if_o tradition_n may_v be_v false_a that_o we_o also_o concern_v such_o book_n may_v be_v deceive_v can_v it_o likewise_o be_v deny_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n &_o the_o creed_n also_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n that_o without_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n moreover_o although_o that_o shall_v be_v admit_v as_o true_a which_o he_o avouch_v and_o hardly_o agree_v with_o this_o to_o wit_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o much_o contention_n see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n part_n 2._o chapter_n 5._o sect_n 1._o and_o chapter_n 8._o section_n 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v false_a yet_o see_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o they_o can_v be_v know_v as_o field_n say_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v also_o apparent_o that_o this_o rule_n must_v first_o infallible_o be_v know_v by_o tradition_n before_o that_o we_o can_v certain_o gather_v any_o article_n of_o belief_n out_o of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n only_o grant_v by_o field_n but_o moreover_o he_o confess_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o add_v four_o add_v field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o the_o four_o that_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o express_v precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v that_o m._n field_n will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v lest_o that_o he_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o some_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v this_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a touch_v this_o point_n 23_o august_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 23_o that_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o this_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v much_o increase_v if_o we_o confess_v with_o our_o adversary_n that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n they_o chap._n 20._o but_o they_o but_o he_o do_v object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o prove_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v deny_v it_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n probable_o to_o deduce_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v express_o and_o plain_o contain_v in_o it_o we_o only_o by_o probable_a conjecture_n prove_v some_o tradition_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o against_o heretic_n which_o deny_v tradition_n and_o approve_v the_o scripture_n nevertheless_o by_o supernatural_a faith_n we_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v such_o tradition_n this_o book_n 4._o cap._n 20._o §_o for_o this_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o we_o make_v tradition_n ecclesiastical_a equal_a with_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a untruth_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v also_o general_o urge_v against_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n that_o diverse_a such_o thing_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o we_o to_o be_v apostolic_a tradition_n be_v institution_n of_o man_n and_o they_o name_v the_o time_n when_o such_o thing_n be_v institute_v and_o the_o author_n that_o command_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o answer_v that_o although_o touch_v certain_a observation_n and_o ceremony_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v apostolic_a there_o be_v some_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n yet_o that_o the_o say_v counsel_n or_o pope_n institute_v not_o such_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n but_o either_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v they_o by_o their_o decree_n or_o else_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v universal_o whereas_o before_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o general_a or_o final_o prescribe_v to_o all_o faithful_a people_n a_o certain_a and_o uniform_a manner_n of_o observe_v they_o whereas_o before_o although_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v general_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o general_o observe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o place_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o answer_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n such_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v their_o institution_n i_o add_v also_o that_o all_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o more_o perspicuous_a explication_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o tardition_n have_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o affirm_v the_o like_a of_o such_o constitution_n concern_v some_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n for_o that_o some_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n we_o confess_v neither_o have_v she_o in_o this_o exceed_v her_o authority_n because_o christ_n have_v give_v she_o such_o power_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v uniformallie_o with_o decency_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a to_o order_n 40._o 1._o corint_fw-la 14_o 40._o and_o that_o she_o have_v such_o apostilike_o authority_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o most_o english_a protestant_n 50._o protestant_n see_v chap._n 6._o before_o section_n 4._o pag._n 50._o as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v chapter_n 9_o of_o general_a counsel_n which_o make_v the_o three_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n may_v secure_o build_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o authentical_a general_a council_n concern_v that_o or_o those_o matter_n which_o the_o council_n intend_v to_o define_v one_o principal_a reason_n convince_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n that_o christ_n shall_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n some_o visible_a supreme_a and_o infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v bestow_v by_o
but_o also_o affirm_v that_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o man_n by_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n maintain_v truth_n and_o suppress_v error_n may_v be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o sometime_o almost_o all_o may_v conspire_v against_o the_o truth_n or_o consent_n to_o betray_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n yea_o that_o most_o part_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v great_a place_n of_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o truth_n be_v maintain_v by_o some_o few_o and_o they_o molest_v persecute_a and_o traduce_v as_o turbulent_a and_o seditious_a man_n enemy_n to_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n thus_o field_n which_o doctrine_n if_o we_o admit_v as_o true_a what_o authority_n shall_v we_o leave_v to_o the_o father_n work_n will_v not_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n follow_v in_o they_o all_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o i_o need_v not_o dispute_v any_o long_o of_o this_o matter_n for_o field_n himself_o of_o these_o his_o three_o rule_n of_o belief_n write_v thus_o 14._o field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 14._o these_o three_o latter_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n say_v he_o we_o admit_v not_o because_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o former_a and_o original_o in_o themselves_o contain_v the_o direction_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v deliver_v with_o such_o and_o so_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o in_o they_o be_v express_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o he_o from_o those_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n hitherto_o field_n in_o which_o word_n he_o express_o grant_v that_o these_o rule_v original_o in_o themselves_o be_v no_o direction_n of_o faith_n and_o true_o although_o we_o can_v not_o overthrow_v they_o by_o his_o own_o say_n this_o only_a will_v suffice_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_a ground_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v no_o divine_a or_o infallible_a authority_n that_o he_o bring_v no_o one_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o proof_n for_o their_o truth_n but_o only_o this_o bare_a reason_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v deliver_v with_o such_o full_a consent_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o the_o founder_n of_o christianity_n for_o if_o that_o be_v think_v or_o affirm_v possible_a which_o he_o deem_v impossible_a what_o force_n or_o strength_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o rule_n but_o every_o man_n may_v also_o perceive_v that_o if_o we_o admit_v his_o assertion_n even_o now_o relate_v concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o prelate_n we_o must_v needs_o also_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v all_o the_o father_n have_v conspire_v in_o error_n for_o if_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o present_a church_n at_o any_o time_n yea_o although_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n as_o he_o say_v err_v 12._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 5._o and_o 12._o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n possible_a that_o in_o all_o age_n they_o have_v all_o err_v this_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o now_o look_v a_o little_a into_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o these_o three_o last_o rule_n and_o behold_v concern_v what_o article_n of_o belief_n they_o be_v as_o also_o what_o condition_n be_v require_v in_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o this_o that_o out_o of_o the_o father_n work_n according_a to_o field_n opinion_n we_o may_v gather_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o five_o in_o order_n as_o the_o word_n themselves_o tell_v we_o require_v that_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v abridge_v and_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v of_o force_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n only_o concern_v certain_a principal_a article_n by_o he_o set_v down_o which_o every_o man_n as_o he_o say_v be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o prescribe_v also_o in_o this_o rule_n that_o the_o consent_n be_v general_a that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o all_o that_o have_v write_v of_o that_o matter_n but_o of_o all_o that_o have_v leave_v any_o monument_n of_o learning_n to_o their_o posterity_n that_o all_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o it_o and_o without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o other_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o mind_n he_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o second_o and_o five_o chapter_n before_o but_o what_o error_n or_o heresy_n be_v there_o which_o contentious_a person_n either_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o that_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n do_v positive_o contradict_v or_o which_o heretic_n can_v confirm_v by_o some_o or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o one_o sentence_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n very_o if_o they_o draw_v and_o pull_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o their_o private_a fantasy_n that_o no_o sect_n will_v be_v persuade_v but_o that_o they_o favour_v the_o false_a opinion_n in_o it_o maintain_v much_o more_o may_v they_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o predecessor_n which_o be_v far_o more_o in_o number_n and_o not_o also_o pen_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o second_o rule_n of_o the_o three_o last_v if_o m._n field_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o contradict_v that_o which_o i_o have_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n before_o must_v he_o understand_v according_a to_o it_o and_o then_o how_o uncertain_a it_o be_v i_o will_v even_o now_o declare_v but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v it_o can_v be_v universal_a for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o point_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n for_o all_o matter_n be_v not_o deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n constant_o &_o uniform_o by_o the_o most_o famous_a christian_a writer_n and_o that_o without_o contradiction_n yea_o a_o man_n of_o a_o perverse_a humour_n although_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v so_o yet_o by_o wrest_v and_o false_a understanding_n of_o ssuch_n author_n will_v make_v appearance_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o last_o may_v be_v confute_v as_o insufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o require_v that_o the_o point_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o addition_n out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n require_v universal_a practice_n and_o necessary_a and_o evident_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o substance_n that_o in_o every_o age_n some_o be_v find_v to_o have_v write_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thing_n intricate_a &_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v prove_v in_o every_o matter_n controverse_v but_o to_o make_v all_o these_o rule_n more_o obscure_a he_o add_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a may_v be_v much_o corrupt_v so_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n can_v always_o easy_o be_v know_v 39_o field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 5._o vincent_n liriven_n cap._n 39_o yet_o say_v he_o there_o will_v be_v ever_o some_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o and_o descry_v the_o error_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o corrupter_n and_o so_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o understand_v that_o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o at_o the_o very_a first_o rise_n of_o heresy_n &_o not_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v inveterate_a for_o that_o then_o they_o will_v corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n final_o these_o three_o rule_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v any_o man_n whatsoever_o whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a to_o a_o infallible_a truth_n in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o see_v that_o every_o private_a man_n yea_o the_o whole_a visible_a present_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o all_o her_o great_a prelate_n to_o heresy_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o m._n field_n one_o man_n can_v build_v his_o faith_n upon_o another_o judgement_n no_o not_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a present_a visible_a church_n wherefore_o if_o we_o proceed_v according_a to_o m._n fields_n rule_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v true_a faith_n in_o we_o that_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n and_o writer_n of_o former_a age_n say_v this_o and_o that_o but_o we_o must_v ourselves_o read_v over_o the_o work_n of_o all_o such_o father_n and_o author_n and_o how_o can_v the_o unlearned_a do_v this_o yea_o if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o learn_v he_o can_v do_v it_o although_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o read_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o
life_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o be_v almost_o never_o the_o near_o for_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o although_o field_n make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o yield_v great_a authority_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o bereave_v they_o almost_o of_o all_o partly_o by_o reject_v their_o testimony_n concern_v all_o other_o matter_n but_o certain_a principal_n and_o substantial_a point_n partly_o by_o require_v such_o a_o general_a consent_n as_o can_v hardly_o be_v prove_v concern_v the_o principal_a article_n themselves_o partly_o by_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o partly_o by_o other_o mean_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o all_o our_o adversary_n reject_v all_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v they_o all_o subject_n to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n and_o this_o be_v almost_o in_o flat_a term_n confess_v by_o our_o english_a protestant_n who_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v 58._o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 2._o pag._n 58._o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n only_a man_n hart_n can_v have_v settle_v rest_n and_o that_o in_o they_o be_v abundant_o and_o full_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o health_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v establish_v in_o their_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1604._o where_o we_o find_v these_o word_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all-thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n 6._o article_n 6._o so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n hence_o 38._o hence_o will._n in_o his_o sinop_n p._n 38._o willet_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o sole_a whole_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o they_o all_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o in_o it_o as_o in_o other_o point_n the_o sectary_n of_o our_o day_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n for_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o ancient_a 36._o ancient_a iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o tertull._n de_fw-fr praesript_n ciprianus_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la august_n l._n 32._o contra_fw-la faustum_n et_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la maximinun_n hooker_n in_o the_o praeface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n print_v a_o 1604._o p._n 36._o author_n reject_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n counsel_n and_o father_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o yea_o in_o this_o they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o they_o censure_v to_o be_v heretic_n of_o this_o age_n for_o they_o also_o as_o hooker_n a_o protestant_n record_v admit_v no_o other_o disputation_n against_o their_o opinion_n then_o only_o by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o object_n that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o yet_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v be_v so_o to_o direct_v &_o govern_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o err_v wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o man_n guide_v altogether_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o have_v no_o sure_a rule_n but_o man_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o their_o consent_n in_o one_o true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a token_n and_o while_o these_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n contemn_v and_o reject_v these_o man_n authority_n what_o great_a authority_n do_v they_o bring_v we_o sure_o none_o so_o great_a for_o they_o bring_v we_o only_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o perhaps_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o chief_a ringleader_n who_o be_v and_o be_v man_n direct_v only_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o fantasy_n of_o which_o their_o dissension_n and_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v even_o as_o a_o apparent_a proof_n they_o say_v that_o they_o bring_v we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o father_n embrace_v and_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o than_o they_o do_v neither_o be_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n for_o these_o two_o be_v never_o repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o new_a sectary_n will_v have_v it_o but_o between_o the_o new_a sectary_n themselves_o and_o the_o father_n who_o of_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o true_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o my_o discourse_n ensue_v wherefore_o see_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o father_n neither_o for_o learning_n sanctity_n of_o life_n nor_o any_o other_o good_a and_o virtuous_a condition_n but_o be_v in_o every_o wiseman_n judgement_n far_o more_o subject_a to_o error_n than_o they_o of_o who_o they_o make_v themselves_o judge_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o we_o prefer_v the_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n leave_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n before_o they_o chapter_n 5._o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n segtion_n she_o first_o in_o which_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o by_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v be_v prove_v canonical_a it_o be_v also_o argue_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sectary_n ground_n there_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o some_o principal_a reason_n especial_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o scripture_n be_v refell_v our_o adversary_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v already_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o all_o catholic_a grounder_n of_o religion_n except_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o ground_n their_o captain_n even_o now_o cite_v not_o only_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o as_o whole_o and_o proper_o they_o but_o also_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o only_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o their_o new_a belief_n and_o doctrine_n but_o see_v that_o they_o willing_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o other_o ground_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n deprive_v they_o against_o their_o will_n of_o this_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o manifest_a and_o easy_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n and_o first_o i_o must_v here_o presuppose_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o have_v any_o extraordinary_a authority_n for_o the_o true_a translation_n or_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o tradition_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o preserve_v always_o in_o the_o same_o church_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n this_o be_v apparent_a by_o their_o make_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o error_n by_o their_o deny_v her_o authority_n by_o their_o reject_v all_o unwritten_a tradition_n among_o which_o we_o number_v the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o daily_a invent_v of_o new_a and_o strange_a interpretation_n in_o former_a age_n unheard_a off_o by_o their_o reject_v the_o testimony_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o their_o allege_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o their_o own_o exposition_n but_o their_o own_o judgement_n hence_o it_o be_v affirm_v 1._o harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 1._o in_o the_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o from_o herself_o and_o that_o herself_o may_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o herself_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o faith_n be_v her_o guide_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o among_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n i_o add_v also_o that_o their_o exposition_n be_v diverse_a and_o opposite_a they_o can_v all_o descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o challenge_v this_o tradition_n than_o another_o we_o may_v in_o like_a sort_n deny_v it_o to_o they_o all_o wherefore_o that_o which_o they_o make_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o
they_o be_v obscure_a which_o obscurity_n partly_o as_o he_o say_v arise_v through_o the_o high_a and_o excellent_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v which_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o good_a mean_n for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o moreover_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o manifest_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n also_o it_o can_v be_v any_o good_a medium_fw-la to_o prove_v these_o canonical_a field_n and_o all_o his_o fellow_n to_o all_o these_o reason_n object_v against_o they_o seem_v to_o answer_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n these_o motive_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v every_o man_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o these_o book_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o have_v a_o divine_a illumination_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o come_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o pure_a eye_n and_o perfect_a sense_n yea_o caluin_n in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n seem_v altogether_o to_o fly_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n whence_o proceed_v these_o his_o sentence_n 5._o caluin_n insâ—it_fw-la book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o §_o 4._o and_o 5._o the_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n touch_v the_o divine_a truth_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v fetch_v even_o from_o the_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v disorderly_a that_o by_o disputation_n travail_n to_o establish_v the_o perfect_a credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o find_v credit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n until_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o inward_a witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inward_o teach_v do_v whole_o rest_v upon_o the_o scripture_n though_o by_o the_o only_a majesty_n of_o itself_o it_o procure_v reverence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o if_o then_o only_o it_o thorough_o pierce_v our_o affection_n when_o it_o be_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hitherto_o be_v caluin_n word_n i_o reply_v first_o that_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o necessity_n of_o read_v or_o hear_v read_v every_o sentence_n of_o these_o divine_a book_n before_o we_o can_v know_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a or_o discern_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v second_o of_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o before_o a_o man_n can_v discern_v whether_o any_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o he_o must_v not_o only_o have_v faith_n or_o a_o supernatural_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o must_v also_o most_o assure_o and_o infallible_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n or_o such_o a_o illumination_n and_o how_o will_v they_o make_v we_o believe_v this_o and_o also_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o belief_n which_o likewise_o they_o even_o as_o earnest_o teach_v can_v pure_a eye_n perfect_a sense_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v have_v without_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n must_v not_o the_o ground_n be_v know_v and_o have_v before_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o say_a ground_n if_o it_o must_v and_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o they_o say_v then_o must_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o know_v before_o we_o can_v have_v such_o faith_n and_o consequent_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o mean_a whereby_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o parcel_n thereof_o but_o because_o all_o sectary_n usual_o both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n seem_v most_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o inspiration_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o as_o they_o say_v all_o matter_n be_v make_v evident_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o they_o although_o to_o other_o not_o enlighten_v the_o same_o matter_n seem_v doubtful_a from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o field_n affirm_v themselves_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n judgement_n field_n book_n 4._o chap_v 13._o §_o this_o judgement_n as_o in_o that_o whereby_o they_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o confute_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o illumination_n or_o inspiration_n concern_v such_o particular_a point_n especial_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a scripture_n a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a and_o first_o thus_o i_o argue_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o certain_a illumination_n or_o inspiration_n either_o god_n by_o this_o illumination_n or_o inspiration_n do_v so_o teach_v and_o direct_v every_o man_n concern_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v err_v or_o some_o man_n only_o and_o those_o only_o touch_v some_o article_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o direct_v all_o concern_v all_o article_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n who_o acknowledge_v some_o to_o be_v heretic_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o swencfeldians_n other_o to_o err_v as_o diverse_a of_o sundry_a sect_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o do_v not_o likewise_o direct_v some_o concern_v all_o point_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sectary_n can_v be_v name_v but_o have_v err_v in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o especial_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n to_o be_v true_a yea_o caluin_n himself_o confess_v that_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n see_v calu._n in_o 1._o cor._n 2._o v._n 15._o see_v and_o no_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o it_o but_o every_o one_o say_v he_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v he_o do_v judge_n true_o and_o certain_o but_o no_o further_o thus_o caluin_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o 412._o lubbertus_n de_fw-fr principijs_fw-la christian_n dog_n p._n 563._o hieron_n zauchius_n de_fw-fr script_n pag._n 411._o 412._o if_o some_o only_o be_v so_o infallible_o direct_v &_o those_o only_o concern_v some_o article_n first_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n for_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o give_v no_o certain_a guide_n in_o all_o point_n or_o certain_a mean_a to_o know_v when_o their_o direction_n be_v infallible_a concern_v any_o and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o of_o which_o it_o may_v second_o be_v infer_v that_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v at_o any_o time_n concern_v any_o point_n infallible_o inspire_v which_o uncertainty_n be_v also_o increase_v not_o only_o by_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v oftentimes_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 14._o 2._o corinth_n 11._o vers_fw-la 14._o but_o also_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o error_n of_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o company_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n concern_v some_o when_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o diverse_a other_o nay_o in_o all_o the_o lutheran_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o sacramentary_n and_o in_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o lutheran_n but_o certain_o in_o one_o side_n or_o other_o of_o these_o because_o their_o opinion_n or_o illumination_n be_v opposite_a but_o we_o may_v well_o say_v on_o both_o because_o one_o bring_v no_o strong_a proof_n for_o his_o illumination_n then_o the_o other_o what_o wise_a man_n then_o will_v or_o can_v build_v his_o faith_n upon_o such_o a_o illumination_n or_o direction_n beside_o this_o 3_o part._n 1._o chap._n 7._o sect._n 3_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o no_o private_a person_n or_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordinary_o so_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o can_v err_v of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n ordinary_o have_v such_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n i_o add_v also_o that_o god_n do_v ordinary_o proceed_v in_o the_o government_n and_o direction_n of_o man_n by_o common_a rule_n &_o direction_n not_o by_o private_a and_o particular_a and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o the_o first_o cause_v charity_n unity_n order_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o other_o spring_v enmity_n division_n confusion_n and_o pride_n which_o reason_n be_v touch_v by_o hooker_n a_o wise_a and_o learned_a protestant_n 10._o hooker_n book_n 5._o of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n §_o 10._o who_o reject_v such_o
of_o freewill_a and_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o like_a have_v 473._o have_v whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n p._n 472._o &_o 473._o whitgift_n 151._o whitgift_n adam_n scultet_fw-la in_o medulla_n theolog._n p._n 48._o 122._o 151._o adamus_n scultetus_n and_o other_o nay_o field_n although_o he_o also_o term_v s._n augustine_n the_o 170._o the_o field_n book_n 3._o chap._n 42._o pag._n 170._o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o worthy_a divine_a the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 93._o that_o ibid._n chap._n 15._o pag._n 93._o his_o manner_n of_o deliver_v this_o article_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o full_a perfect_a and_o exact_a as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o require_v in_o these_o time_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n for_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o grace_n he_o seem_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o understand_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o that_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n change_v we_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n seldom_o mention_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n hitherto_o field_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o open_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n our_o say_a adversary_n likewise_o be_v witness_n do_v teach_v not_o with_o they_o that_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v we_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n but_o with_o we_o that_o work_v also_o concur_v to_o our_o justification_n i_o can_v join_v unto_o this_o another_o argument_n sufficient_a in_o any_o wise_a man_n judgement_n to_o condemn_v these_o sectary_n doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n and_o consequent_o to_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o dissension_n which_o be_v among_o they_o in_o explicate_v this_o article_n but_o brevity_n cause_v i_o to_o omit_v it_o only_o i_o wish_v my_o reader_n to_o peruse_v that_o which_o 177._o which_o field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 3._o chap._n 44._o pag._n 177._o field_n have_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n institution_n luther_n caluin_n in_o his_o institution_n caluin_n 315._o caluin_n perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a pag._n 48._o 315._o perkins_n 887._o perkins_n willet_n in_o his_o synop_n controver_n 19_o part_n 2._o pag._n 827._o part_n 4._o pag._n 877._o 885._o 887._o willet_n and_o other_o for_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o say_a field_n make_v that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o obtain_v and_o work_v our_o justification_n a_o act_n by_o way_n of_o petition_n humble_o entreat_v for_o acceptation_n and_o favour_n not_o a_o act_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o comfortable_a assurance_n consist_v in_o a_o full_a and_o assure_a persuasion_n that_o through_o christ_n merit_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o rest_n section_n the_o third_z the_o like_a discourse_n be_v make_v concern_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n a_o other_o principal_a article_n controverse_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v that_o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o affirmative_a part_n which_o we_o catholic_n defend_v especial_o against_o the_o sacramentary_n i_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n among_o other_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o will_v therefore_o proceed_v and_o discourse_v of_o this_o sentence_n as_o i_o have_v already_o do_v of_o that_o of_o s._n james_n touch_v justification_n by_o work_n melancthon_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n be_v much_o commend_v both_o by_o 203._o by_o see_v bullenger_n in_o firmamento_fw-la firmo_fw-la cap._n 4._o fol._n 27._o colloquium_fw-la altemberg_n a_o 1568_o fol._n 203._o lutheran_n &_o sacramentary_n luther_n himself_o judge_v his_o book_n of_o common_a place_n eccles_n place_n luth._o tom_n 2._o de_fw-la seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la fol._n 424._o in_o colloq_fw-la convivalibus_fw-la ca._n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la eccles_n worthy_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o 1._o and_o luther_n in_o praefat_fw-la to_o 1._o affirm_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o companion_n in_o his_o labour_n combat_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n caluin_n term_v he_o 23._o he_o caluin_n admonit_a 3._o ad_fw-la westphalun_n &_o admonit_a ult._n fol._n 23._o the_o great_a ornament_n of_o the_o german_a church_n and_o with_o great_a vehemency_n affirm_v that_o philip_n melancthon_n in_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o supper_n can_v be_v no_o more_o pluck_v or_o divide_v from_o he_o then_o from_o his_o own_o proper_a bowel_n peter_n martyr_n call_v he_o 768._o he_o martyr_v in_o dialogo_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la fol._n 107._o contra_fw-la gardinerum_fw-la de_fw-la eucharistia_n pag._n 768._o a_o man_n incomparable_a and_o most_o instruct_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n he_o make_v he_o equal_a in_o learning_n and_o piety_n with_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n leo_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n beza_n final_o say_v he_o be_v instaurator_n 80._o beza_n in_o iconib_n &_o in_o creophag_n pa._n 80._o the_o repairer_n again_o of_o euangelical_n doctrine_n he_o term_v he_o likewise_o the_o singular_a ornament_n of_o our_o age_n and_o together_o with_o 47._o with_o lavather_n in_o histor_n sacrament_n fol._n 47._o lavatherus_n liken_v he_o to_o the_o phoenix_n what_o then_o write_v this_o great_a scholar_n of_o so_o rare_a virtue_n touch_v this_o matter_n thus_o he_o discourse_v there_o be_v no_o care_n that_o have_v more_o trouble_v my_o mind_n than_o this_o of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o not_o only_a myself_o have_v weigh_v what_o may_v be_v say_v on_o either_o side_n but_o i_o have_v also_o seek_v out_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n touch_v the_o same_o 132._o melancth_v li._n 3._o ep_v zwinglij_fw-la &_o oecolampadij_fw-la fol._n 132._o and_o when_o i_o have_v lay_v all_o together_o i_o find_v no_o good_a reason_n that_o may_v satisfy_v a_o conscience_n depart_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n you_o gather_v many_o absurdity_n he_o debate_v the_o matter_n with_o oecolampadius_n a_o sacramentary_a which_o follow_v this_o opinion_n but_o absurdity_n will_v not_o trouble_v he_o who_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o divine_a matter_n according_a to_o god_n word_n not_o according_a to_o geomatry_n and_o soon_o after_o i_o find_v no_o reason_n 140._o ibid._n fol._n 140._o how_o i_o may_v depart_v from_o this_o opinion_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n well_o it_o may_v be_v a_o other_o opinion_n more_o agreeable_a to_o man_n reason_n may_v please_v a_o idle_a mind_n especial_o if_o the_o say_a opinion_n be_v furnish_v and_o commend_v with_o argument_n well_o handle_v but_o what_o shall_v be_v come_v of_o we_o in_o tentation_n when_o our_o conscience_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n then_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v be_v thunderbolt_n hitherto_o melancthon_n luther_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v out_o of_o the_o same_o word_n gather_v and_o defend_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o condemn_v the_o sacramentary_n as_o heretic_n for_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n but_o let_v we_o rehearse_v some_o of_o his_o word_n 390._o luther_n to_o 7._o in_o defence_n verborum_fw-la coenae_fw-la fol._n 388._o ibid._n fol._n 390._o whereas_o god_n power_n say_v he_o surpass_v all_o cogitation_n and_o work_v that_o which_o be_v to_o our_o reason_n incomprehensible_a and_o which_o only_a faith_n believe_v and_o the_o same_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o how_o can_v i_o persuade_v my_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v neither_o mean_n nor_o ability_n to_o do_v as_o his_o word_n sound_v again_o these_o good_a sacramentary_n by_o their_o loathe_n and_o abhor_v such_o thing_n make_v way_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o true_o for_o a_o great_a part_n they_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o believe_v nothing_o for_o they_o bring_v themselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o damnation_n and_o themselves_o know_v that_o these_o ethnical_a cavil_n either_o be_v nothing_o worth_a against_o this_o article_n or_o if_o they_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o they_o do_v the_o like_a
of_o his_o knowledge_n faithful_o render_v the_o text_n and_o in_o all_o hard_a place_n most_o sincere_o expound_v the_o same_o but_o to_o make_v this_o the_o more_o evident_a i_o add_v further_o that_o they_o make_v the_o self_n same_o word_n sometime_o to_o signify_v one_o thing_n and_o at_o other_o time_n another_o thing_n as_o it_o best_o serve_v their_o purpose_n for_o example_n our_o english_a protestant_n whensoever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o evil_a tradition_n as_o math._n 15._o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o in_o other_o place_n 1595._o bible_n 1595._o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o tradition_n true_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o when_o mention_n be_v of_o apostolic_a tradition_n they_o make_v the_o self_n same_o greek_a word_n signify_v ordinance_n instruction_n 1595._o bible_n 1595._o preach_n or_o institution_n as_o 2._o thess_n vers_fw-la 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o bring_v tradition_n into_o contempt_n but_o of_o such_o example_n see_v more_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n before_o beside_o this_o although_o they_o undertake_v to_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a yet_o when_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a make_v against_o they_o or_o not_o so_o much_o for_o they_o as_o the_o latin_a they_o forsake_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n and_o follow_v the_o latin_a i_o will_v bring_v a_o example_n of_o both_o hieremy_n 7._o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o chap._n 44._o ver_fw-la 19_o the_o say_a prophet_n inveigh_v against_o those_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o strange_a god_n especial_o to_o the_o moon_n and_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n they_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o woman_n kneade_v the_o dough_n to_o make_v cake_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o heaven_n or_o planet_n they_o follow_v the_o latin_a and_o say_v thus_o 1595._o bible_n 1595._o the_o woman_n kneade_v the_o dough_n to_o make_v cake_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o proceed_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o they_o imagine_v they_o make_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o we_o who_o honour_n our_o bless_a lady_n and_o call_v her_o queen_n of_o heaven_n although_o we_o offer_v up_o no_o sacrifice_n unto_o she_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n say_v only_o 38_o rom._n 8._o v._n 38_o i_o be_o probable_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n they_o read_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o death_n 1595._o bible_n 1595._o etc._n etc._n and_o like_o as_o after_o this_o sort_n they_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n in_o their_o translation_n so_o do_v they_o also_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o diverse_a word_n one_o example_n i_o have_v touch_v above_o concern_v the_o word_n babylon_n which_o in_o s._n peter_n epistle_n to_o hinder_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o say_a apostle_n be_v at_o rome_n marcus_n 1._o pet._n 5_o 13._o euseb_n lib._n 2._o histor_n c._n 14._o hieron_n in_o li._n descript_n eccles_n verbo_fw-la marcus_n contrary_a to_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierome_n they_o will_v have_v signify_v the_o great_a city_n call_v babylon_n in_o assiria_n or_o caldea_n contrariwise_o to_o make_v against_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 1592._o the_o apocal._n 17._o vers_fw-la 19_o bible_n 1592._o apocalypse_n they_o affirm_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o it_o to_o be_v understand_v let_v we_o also_o consider_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a sectary_n have_v err_v in_o their_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o be_v evident_a because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o truth_n admit_v not_o opposite_a interpretation_n but_o our_o adversary_n translation_n and_o interpretation_n be_v diverse_a and_o much_o different_a yea_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o reject_v one_o another_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n and_o also_o allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o different_a doctrine_n they_o can_v therefore_o all_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v confess_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o these_o matter_n have_v err_v and_o if_o some_o of_o they_o have_v err_v than_o some_o of_o they_o without_o all_o doubt_n have_v not_o build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o error_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o see_v that_o the_o warrant_v which_o they_o claim_v from_o god_n of_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o their_o ground_n alike_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o none_o of_o they_o build_v upon_o any_o other_o more_o sure_a foundation_n add_v unto_o this_o that_o the_o self_n same_o sectary_n oftentimes_o upon_o further_a read_v study_n and_o knowledge_n change_v their_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o diverse_a edition_n of_o the_o bibles_n and_o other_o their_o work_n in_o which_o scripture_n be_v allege_v and_o interpret_v and_o of_o our_o english_a sectary_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1585._o 1592._o and_o 1600._o in_o the_o preface_n of_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o former_a translation_n require_v great_o to_o be_v peruse_v and_o reform_v i_o have_v also_o show_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n that_o diverse_a place_n have_v be_v correct_v and_o that_o as_o yet_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a it_o be_v faulty_a of_o this_o follow_v not_o seldom_o a_o change_n of_o belief_n and_o a_o difference_n from_o themselves_o in_o religion_n which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o will_v prove_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o their_o first_o captain_n themselves_o and_o this_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n see_v that_o the_o scripture_n remain_v always_o the_o self_n same_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o vary_a build_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o be_v never_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o will_v be_v most_o apparent_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o our_o say_a learned_a sectary_n in_o their_o discourse_n or_o disputation_n with_o their_o adversary_n for_o do_v they_o in_o such_o conference_n admit_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n sure_o not_o for_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o recurre_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o vehement_o plead_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o show_v themselves_o desirous_a to_o have_v all_o difficulty_n decide_v yet_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o every_o man_n may_v well_o judge_v because_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n oftentimes_o do_v not_o sufficient_o interpret_v itself_o and_o they_o will_v admit_v and_o allow_v of_o no_o other_o translation_n or_o interpretation_n but_o their_o own_o let_v we_o declare_v this_o a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o the_o catholic_n receive_v as_o canonical_a the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o consequent_o those_o very_a place_n either_o in_o hebrew_n greek_n or_o both_o which_o they_o allege_v to_o establish_v their_o doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o the_o catholic_n attribute_v more_o authority_n to_o the_o place_n allege_v as_o they_o be_v pen_v in_o the_o say_a tongue_n and_o to_o all_o book_n which_o the_o new_a sectary_n receive_v than_o they_o do_v and_o further_o receive_v five_o whole_a book_n at_o the_o least_o and_o diverse_a other_o parcel_n of_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o all_o common_o reject_v wherefore_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o text_n either_o in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a whither_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o but_o whither_o the_o catholic_n build_v in_o this_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n counsel_n and_o father_n have_v the_o true_a translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n or_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n who_o allege_v no_o other_o testimony_n for_o themselves_o then_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o fancy_n to_o make_v this_o more_o evident_a by_o a_o example_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o new_a sectary_n fall_v into_o disputation_n concern_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n the_o catholic_a usual_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmative_a part_n bring_v forth_o that_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v
authority_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v it_o or_o some_o discourse_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n last_o it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o make_v themselves_o judge_n over_o their_o master_n for_o understanding_n of_o diverse_a opinion_n among_o they_o they_o choose_v and_o embrace_v one_o as_o true_a and_o condemn_v all_o other_o as_o false_a but_o if_o their_o learned_a doctor_n themselves_o in_o their_o interpretation_n build_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n much_o more_o the_o unlearned_a wherefore_o i_o need_v not_o use_v any_o long_a discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o it_o seem_v likewise_o necessary_a that_o he_o that_o will_v build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v find_v his_o whole_a belief_n in_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o know_v perfect_o by_o his_o own_o study_n what_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o shall_v read_v over_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o confer_v one_o place_n with_o another_o lest_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v otherwise_o if_o he_o believe_v other_o concern_v these_o point_n he_o seem_v to_o build_v upon_o their_o word_n more_o than_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o by_o his_o brother_n and_o he_o be_v common_o reprehend_v as_o a_o fault_n in_o us._n for_o they_o reprehend_v the_o unlearned_a catholic_n that_o they_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o read_v not_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v whereas_o if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o minister_n and_o these_o reason_n have_v more_o force_n concern_v the_o ignorant_a sectary_n that_o can_v read_v than_o the_o unlearned_a that_o can_v read_v especial_o this_o last_o for_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n can_v find_v their_o belief_n by_o their_o own_o study_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o rely_v whole_o upon_o other_o man_n report_n but_o our_o english_a unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a protestant_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a sort_n also_o recurre_v to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n against_o these_o i_o reply_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v no_o such_o prerogative_n 389._o see_v bilson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n cha_n 16._o pag._n 371._o 388._o 389._o see_v it_o have_v neither_o authority_n from_o god_n after_o such_o sort_n to_o intermeddle_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o warrant_n from_o he_o of_o not_o err_v yea_o see_v that_o it_o have_v err_v diverse_a time_n as_o our_o protestant_n themselves_o can_v deny_v the_o judgement_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o insufficient_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v err_v i_o prove_v because_o it_o have_v now_o approve_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o former_a time_n it_o condemn_v this_o be_v evident_a because_o some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n now_o approve_v be_v censure_v to_o be_v heretical_a by_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o against_o the_o wiccliffian_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1380._o also_o by_o another_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o further_n their_o whole_a religion_n be_v condemn_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n yea_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o their_o new_a belief_n be_v adjudge_v heresy_n by_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o even_o when_o he_o use_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n upon_o which_o diverse_a of_o their_o brother_n be_v burn_v as_o fox_n their_o martir-maker_n record_v wherefore_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v condemn_v as_o authentical_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o believe_v more_o such_o parliament_n as_o have_v make_v for_o they_o than_o those_o that_o make_v against_o they_o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n to_o condemn_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o error_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o english_a parliament_n consist_v principal_o of_o temporal_a man_n of_o a_o infallible_a truth_n 209._o field_n book_n 4_o chap._n 7._o pag._n 209._o final_o m._n field_n affirm_v that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v of_o any_o man_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v either_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o if_o our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o such_o ground_n we_o can_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v which_o his_o assertion_n if_o we_o apply_v to_o the_o english_a parliament_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n we_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o either_o it_o be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v and_o that_o who_o build_v his_o faith_n on_o that_o can_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v and_o consequent_o it_o follow_v he_o have_v no_o faith_n section_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v how_o miserable_a their_o estate_n be_v and_o upon_o what_o weak_a ground_n they_o stand_v and_o venture_v the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o a_o unlearned_a sectary_n be_v doubtful_a of_o his_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v resolve_v to_o his_o learned_a master_n and_o let_v we_o behold_v what_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o which_o he_o may_v make_v a_o steadfast_a and_o assure_a resolution_n what_o then_o be_v this_o man_n perplex_v in_o his_o belief_n according_a to_o our_o adversary_n ordinary_a manner_n of_o proceed_v first_o wish_v to_o do_v very_o first_o according_a to_o their_o advice_n he_o must_v take_v the_o bible_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o diligent_o view_v what_o faith_n be_v there_o deliver_v and_o prescribe_v but_o what_o bible_n must_v he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n no_o other_o certain_o if_o he_o follow_v their_o counsel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v and_o corrupt_v by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o they_o suppose_v this_o be_v do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v doubtful_a of_o this_o article_n among_o other_o whither_o christ_n be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n or_o no_o turn_v over_o his_o bible_n and_o find_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 29._o john_n 14_o 29._o but_o yet_o find_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o man_n and_o not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o which_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v do_v he_o must_v confer_v say_v they_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o other_o such_o like_a suppose_v then_o further_o that_o he_o turn_v to_o that_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n 30_o john_n 10_o 30_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o ponder_v upon_o it_o find_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v be_v one_o diverse_a way_n wherefore_o not_o understanding_n of_o what_o unity_n the_o say_a sentence_n be_v mean_v suppose_v that_o he_o remain_v yet_o doubtful_a and_o can_v resolve_v himself_o by_o his_o bible_n what_o must_v he_o do_v more_o he_o must_v then_o say_v the_o learned_a betake_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v by_o his_o divine_a inspiration_n teach_v he_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o resolve_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n well_o he_o do_v so_o after_o his_o prayer_n either_o he_o find_v his_o mind_n incline_v to_o one_o certain_a interpretation_n and_o opinion_n or_o no_o if_o not_o then_o he_o be_v yet_o doubtful_a but_o if_o he_o do_v find_v his_o mind_n so_o incline_v be_v he_o consequent_o sure_a that_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o truth_n how_o know_v
juice_n write_v the_o name_n of_o good_a &_o wholesome_a medicine_n whereby_o almost_o no_o man_n read_v the_o good_a superscription_n any_o thing_n suspect_v the_o lurk_a poison_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n 7._o math._n 7._o likewise_o our_o saviour_n cry_v out_o to_o all_o christian_n take_v you_o heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n what_o be_v mean_v else_o by_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o they_o with_o sheepe-like_a sincerity_n do_v wear_v etc._n etc._n and_o soon_o after_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v more_o crafty_o set_v upon_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n mistrust_v nothing_o remain_v still_o cruel_a beast_n they_o put_v of_o their_o wolvish_a weed_n and_o shroud_v themselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a fleece_n whereby_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o the_o silly_a sheep_n feel_v the_o soft_a wool_n they_o little_o fear_v their_o sharp_a tooth_n tit._n ambros_n in_o cap._n ult._n ad_fw-la tit._n hitherto_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n s._n ambrose_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o impiety_n see_v authority_n to_o be_v esteem_v cover_v herself_o with_o the_o veil_n of_o scripture_n that_o whereas_o by_o herself_o she_o be_v not_o acceptable_a by_o scripture_n she_o may_v seem_v most_o commendable_a and_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o chapter_n 9_o in_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o new_a sectary_n forsake_v their_o own_o suppose_a ground_n and_o fly_v to_o other_o also_o by_o their_o dissension_n and_o inconstancy_n that_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n only_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n section_n the_o first_o concern_v their_o fly_n to_o other_o ground_n by_o themselves_o reject_v and_o their_o dissension_n i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o our_o adversary_n build_v not_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o any_o one_o of_o those_o particular_a ground_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o that_o in_o all_o matter_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o belief_n be_v principal_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o which_o my_o discourse_n i_o purpose_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o set_v down_o three_o manifest_a token_n and_o sign_n of_o this_o their_o weak_a foundation_n to_o wit_n their_o forsake_v of_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o fly_v to_o other_o when_o they_o confute_v their_o adversary_n their_o dissension_n or_o division_n and_o their_o inconstancy_n concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o evident_a in_o all_o their_o proceed_n that_o although_o dispute_v against_o we_o they_o plead_v and_o demand_v only_a scripture_n and_o common_o reject_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n and_o father_n yea_o when_o they_o come_v to_o confute_v other_o sectary_n like_v unto_o themselves_o they_o refuse_v such_o trial_n by_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o fly_v to_o other_o such_o ground_n thus_o caluin_n although_o he_o refer_v all_o matter_n sometime_o to_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n be_v shut_v after_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v once_o speak_v 8._o caluin_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 8._o §_o 7._o 8._o which_o by_o his_o ordinary_a course_n he_o seem_v to_o approve_v as_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o himself_o be_v without_o contradiction_n to_o be_v applaud_v and_o reverence_v yet_o at_o other_o time_n he_o desire_v all_o sort_n diligent_o to_o ponder_v and_o examine_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o or_o false_o allege_v and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o because_o the_o devil_n assault_v christ_n by_o scripture_n and_o his_o instrument_n daily_o practice_v the_o same_o art_n to_o deprave_v the_o truth_n and_o seduce_v silly_a soul_n this_o course_n he_o take_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o 5._o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o sect_n 5._o nay_o discourse_a against_o the_o lutheran_n he_o use_v these_o word_n now_o again_o i_o turn_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o godly_a reader_n who_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v that_o you_o suffer_v not_o your_o sense_n to_o be_v astonish_v with_o that_o tinkle_n wherein_o the_o magdeburgian_o boast_n this_o voice_n always_o sound_v in_o their_o mouth_n 1147._o caluin_n admonit_a ultima_fw-la ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la pag._n 1147._o that_o we_o must_v not_o dispute_v where_o christ_n the_o only_a master_n and_o doctor_n have_v clear_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o must_v not_o contend_v where_o the_o same_o supreme_a judge_n have_v pronounce_v a_o plain_a sentence_n thus_o caluin_n to_o the_o lutheran_n plead_v hardly_o the_o scripture_n against_o he_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n after_o this_o sort_n also_o beza_n against_o the_o arian_n trinitarian_n nestorian_n and_o eutichian_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n as_o i_o have_v else_o where_o show_v 9_o part._n 1._o chap._n 9_o westphalus_n likewise_o write_v to_o 1098._o to_o caluini_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 1098._o caluin_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o church_n condemn_v he_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o final_o our_o english_a protestant_n although_o they_o pronounce_v so_o hard_a a_o censure_n against_o general_a counsel_n themselves_o and_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o yet_o against_o the_o puritan_n plead_v hardly_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n and_o father_n as_o every_o man_n may_v behold_v in_o their_o work_n of_o this_o argument_n church_n whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n belson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o other_o example_n be_v not_o want_v touch_v their_o dissension_n and_o division_n prescript_n division_n tertul_n lib._n the_o prescript_n tertullian_n affirm_v that_o we_o may_v lawfu_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v adulteration_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n where_o there_o be_v find_v diversity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o truth_n unto_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o true_a interpretation_n be_v consonant_a and_o give_v testimony_n be_v one_o wherefore_o they_o can_v approve_v diverse_a and_o opposite_a doctrine_n now_o that_o division_n be_v find_v among_o our_o adversary_n no_o man_n of_o any_o sense_n and_o read_n can_v deny_v temporis_fw-la deny_v stanislaus_n rescius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr acheismis_n &_o phalerismis_n haereticorum_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la stanislaus_n rescius_fw-la number_v of_o they_o a_o hundred_o &_o seaventy_n distinct_a sect_n of_o which_o 9_o which_o caspar_n vlenbergius_n li._n 22._o causarun_n causae_fw-la 9_o caspar_n vlenbergius_n recite_v diverse_a principal_n melancthonem_fw-la principal_n see_v hedio_fw-la a_o zwinglian_n epist_n ad_fw-la melancthonem_fw-la other_o reckon_v far_o more_o and_o this_o every_o man_n may_v the_o better_o believe_v if_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o find_v any_o two_o of_o the_o learned_a sort_n of_o they_o of_o one_o opinion_n touch_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n hence_o arise_v dissension_n in_o their_o church_n in_o which_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o of_o heresy_n if_o we_o believe_v etc._n believe_v luther_n thes_n 27._o cont_n lovaniens_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o in_o defence_n verborum_fw-la coenae_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v damn_v heretic_n if_o we_o credit_v westphalum_fw-la credit_v zwinglius_fw-la tom_n 2._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la luth._o l._n de_fw-la sacram._n fol._n 411._o 401._o caluin_n admonit_a 3._o ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o other_o sacramentary_n luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n and_o the_o like_a dissension_n be_v between_o the_o inventour_n and_o follower_n of_o other_o sect_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o discourse_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n pass_v over_o altogether_o with_o silence_n the_o domestical_a discord_n which_o be_v between_o our_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n touch_v the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n abroad_o i_o will_v recite_v this_o only_a testimony_n of_o a_o 1605._o a_o relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n §._o 45._o write_v as_o say_v by_o sir_n edwine_n sans_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1605._o english_a protestant_n who_o have_v travail_v in_o those_o part_n of_o their_o dissension_n write_v
follow_v the_o truth_n and_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o error_n i_o add_v likewise_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o both_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o all_o the_o principal_a sectary_n have_v err_v in_o some_o one_o point_n or_o other_o for_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o man_n that_o follow_v either_o of_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v not_o likewise_o err_v in_o other_o article_n in_o which_o he_o follow_v they_o sure_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o one_o point_n argue_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o all_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n but_o these_o matter_n have_v be_v touch_v before_o chapter_n 10._o contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n let_v we_o now_o draw_v forth_o of_o the_o long_a discourse_n of_o this_o treatise_n some_o brief_a conclusion_n and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n first_o therefore_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v here_o say_v i_o gather_v that_o the_o catholic_n build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o far_o more_o sound_a and_o firm_a ground_n than_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ground_n among_o all_o those_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n on_o which_o the_o catholic_n build_v which_o do_v not_o far_o excel_v any_o ground_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o new_a sectary_n yea_o i_o dare_v yet_o go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o affirm_v that_o although_o i_o shall_v set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v all_o our_o particular_a ground_n receive_v their_o strength_n and_o force_n and_o consider_v our_o ground_n only_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o without_o any_o other_o authority_n annex_v and_o also_o grant_v unto_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o i_o say_v i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o we_o build_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n far_o more_o sound_o and_o more_o firm_o than_o they_o consider_v a_o little_a that_o the_o catholic_n receive_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o these_o sacred_a book_n be_v first_o pen_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sectary_n let_v we_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o they_o be_v equal_a but_o what_o a_o great_a difference_n shall_v we_o find_v between_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o we_o catalago_n hieron_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o euang_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la item_n in_o catalago_n the_o catholic_n have_v the_o old_a testament_n translate_v by_o s._n hierome_n their_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n although_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n before_o s._n hieromes_n day_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o he_o correct_v and_o amend_v and_o what_o be_v s._n hierome_n he_o be_v first_o a_o marvelous_a holy_a man_n of_o life_n as_o all_o antiquity_n give_v testimony_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o therefore_o he_o live_v near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o be_v within_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o say_a apostle_n doctrine_n be_v then_o something_o fresh_a in_o memory_n he_o can_v with_o great_a ease_n attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n than_o any_o interpreter_n of_o our_o age_n in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v no_o question_n or_o doubt_v move_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o especial_a point_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o &_o the_o new_a sectary_n i_o mean_v touch_v the_o real_a presence_n justification_n and_o such_o like_a point_n wherefore_o he_o be_v a_o man_n indifferent_a not_o partial_a of_o either_o side_n but_o he_o follow_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v then_o common_o approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o his_o great_a learning_n thus_o write_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n 7._o aug._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la cap._n 7._o neither_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o s._n hierome_n because_o he_o be_v only_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o moreover_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n pass_v from_o the_o west_n church_n to_o the_o east_n live_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o jewrie_n and_o in_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n until_o he_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n this_o man_n read_v all_o or_o almost_o all_o that_o before_o he_o have_v write_v of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o a_o 43._o a_o idem_fw-la li._n 18._o the_o civet_n c._n 43._o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o other_o and_o see_v also_o cassianus_n l._n 7._o de_fw-la verbi_fw-la incarn_n count_n nestor_n prosp_n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la cassiodor_n divinar_fw-mi lect._n ca._n 21._o and_o other_o other_o approve_a author_n give_v he_o as_o great_a a_o commendation_n add_v unto_o this_o that_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n he_o 125_o he_o hieron_n epist_n 4._o et_fw-la 125_o take_v instruction_n concern_v that_o tongue_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n hence_o illiricus_fw-la a_o learned_a lutheran_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o four_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n for_o ignorance_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n of_o s._n hierome_n write_v as_o follow_v only_o my_o countryman_n hierome_n be_v marvelous_a cunning_n in_o the_o tongue_n he_o endeavour_v to_o illustrate_v the_o scripture_n both_o by_o his_o translation_n and_o commentary_n but_o he_o indeed_o be_v ignorant_a of_o man_n sickness_n and_o christ_n the_o physician_n and_o want_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o destitute_a of_o christ_n who_o open_v the_o door_n do_v little_o good_a hitherto_o be_v his_o word_n of_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a proefat_n manifest_a illiricus_fw-la in_o clavi_fw-la part_n 1._o proefat_n that_o according_a to_o this_o protestant_n judgement_n no_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n be_v want_v to_o this_o holy_a doctor_n and_o although_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o that_o a_o man_n true_o translate_v or_o interpret_v scripture_n yet_o i_o also_o first_o affirm_v that_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v rather_o yield_v these_o prerogative_n to_o s._n hierome_n a_o man_n so_o holy_a and_o ancient_a then_o to_o any_o new_a sectary_n whatsoever_o second_o i_o can_v see_v how_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_a ground_n these_o condition_n or_o quality_n can_v be_v prerequired_n in_o a_o translator_n or_o interpreter_n of_o such_o divine_a book_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o teach_v and_o out_o of_o it_o only_o true_a belief_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o a_o man_n first_o beginning_n to_o translate_v read_v or_o interpret_v scripture_n shall_v want_n true_a belief_n how_o can_v scripture_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o true_a faith_n be_v prerequire_v to_o the_o true_a translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n beside_o this_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o illiricus_fw-la allege_v it_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v that_o no_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n suffice_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o sufficient_a translator_n or_o expounder_n of_o scripture_n except_o withal_o his_o faith_n be_v sound_a and_o he_o direct_v by_o christ_n who_o open_v the_o door_n of_o which_o it_o will_v follow_v see_v that_o no_o man_n as_o they_o say_v before_o he_o read_v and_o understand_v scripture_n can_v infallible_o know_v that_o he_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o faith_n or_o have_v such_o assistance_n that_o no_o man_n can_v infallible_o know_v his_o own_o or_o a_o other_o man_n translation_n to_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a very_o if_o the_o translator_n faith_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o conformity_n which_o it_o have_v to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n must_v first_o be_v know_v before_o this_o conformity_n can_v be_v discern_v and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o unlearned_a sectary_n see_v that_o he_o can_v otherwise_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o some_o translator_n or_o interpreter_n of_o which_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o unlearned_a sectary_n can_v never_o assure_v themselves_o
that_o peter_n lombardes_n doctrine_n be_v true_o golden_a there_o be_v dirty_a and_o filthy_a thus_o discourse_v stancarus_n one_o of_o their_o own_o company_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o peter_n lombard_n by_o the_o catholic_n be_v account_v but_o among_o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_n and_o who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o compare_v he_o to_o s._n hierome_n especial_o in_o translate_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o more_o to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o translate_a bibles_n which_o they_o boast_v to_o be_v draw_v and_o featched_a from_o the_o very_a fountain_n themselves_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a text_n in_o which_o tongue_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o pen_v let_v we_o here_o add_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sincere_o featched_a from_o thence_o as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o but_o also_o that_o the_o say_v fountain_n and_o that_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o now_o pure_a and_o sincere_a but_o in_o some_o place_n have_v be_v corrupt_v i_o have_v in_o like_a sort_n prove_v before_o this_o last_o point_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o something_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a yet_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v relate_v for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o certain_a sentence_n of_o castalio_n conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la and_o d._n humphrey_n in_o which_o this_o be_v plain_o avouch_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o write_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o against_o one_o that_o maintain_v the_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v these_o word_n 227._o castalio_n in_o defence_n suae_fw-la translat_fw-la pag._n 227._o this_o good_a fellow_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n as_o in_o manner_n all_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o some_o christian_n draw_v near_o to_o judaisme_n or_o judaize_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o think_v no_o error_n ever_o to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n that_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v that_o any_o word_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v in_o those_o sacred_a book_n as_o though_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o those_o of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o which_o new_a so_o many_o diverse_a reading_n be_v find_v in_o so_o many_o place_n or_o as_o though_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o god_n have_v more_o regard_n of_o one_o or_o other_o little_a word_n or_o syllable_n than_o he_o have_v of_o whole_a book_n whereof_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o i_o say_v not_o to_o be_v deprave_a but_o to_o be_v utter_o lose_v thus_o castalio_n and_o in_o his_o discourse_n follow_v he_o call_v this_o high_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n a_o jewish_a superstition_n 8._o conrade_n pellic_fw-la tom_fw-mi 4._o in_o psal_n 85._o v._n 9_o alias_fw-la 8._o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o 84._o psalm_n vers_fw-la 9_o qui_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la which_o in_o one_o of_o our_o english_a bibles_n be_v thus_o translate_v church_n translate_v bibl._n 1592._o bible_n read_v in_o church_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o to_o folly_n and_o a_o other_o that_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o write_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v one_o way_n whereas_o the_o jew_n now_o read_v another_o which_o i_o say_v because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v man_n think_v this_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n or_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n rather_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o find_v fault_n for_o want_n of_o diligence_n in_o the_o antiquary_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o jew_n who_o both_o before_o christ_n come_v &_o since_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v less_o careful_a of_o the_o psalm_n then_o of_o their_o talmudical_a song_n hitherto_o be_v his_o word_n 219._o humfred_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rat_n interpret_v pa._n 178._o idem_fw-la ibid._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 219._o in_o like_a sort_n d._n humphrey_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o find_v out_o and_o judge_n how_o many_o place_n the_o jewish_a superstition_n have_v corrupt_v and_o again_o i_o like_v not_o say_v he_o that_o man_n shall_v to_o much_o follow_v the_o rabbin_n as_o many_o do_v for_o those_o place_n which_o promise_n and_o declare_v christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n be_v most_o filthy_o corrupt_v by_o they_o such_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o sectary_n perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v deem_v these_o to_o be_v man_n of_o no_o account_n among_o protestant_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o d._n humphrey_n be_v well_o know_v 189._o humfre_n ibid._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 62._o 63._o 189._o and_o he_o match_v castalio_n with_o the_o best_a and_o affirm_v the_o bible_n by_o he_o translate_v to_o be_v most_o painful_a most_o diligent_a most_o thorough_o confer_v examine_v sift_v and_o polish_a gesnerus_fw-la also_o a_o sectary_n of_o no_o small_a fame_n give_v he_o this_o commendation_n castalio_n have_v translate_v the_o bible_n so_o diligent_o bibliotheca_fw-la gesnerus_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o with_o so_o singular_a fidelity_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n that_o he_o seem_v far_o to_o have_v surpass_v all_o translation_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o have_v hitherto_o be_v set_v forth_o final_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la be_v professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o zuricke_n and_o out_o of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o both_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n build_v only_o upon_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o that_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v a_o far_o more_o sound_a and_o firm_a ground_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o expound_v by_o we_o than_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o expound_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o although_o we_o both_o challenge_n to_o ourselves_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o our_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o they_o we_o also_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o we_o receive_v offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o our_o ancestor_n from_o who_o together_o with_o the_o letter_n we_o have_v receive_v also_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o embrace_v contrariwise_o they_o both_o in_o their_o translation_n and_o exposition_n build_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o have_v no_o further_o proof_n or_o authority_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a although_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o error_n and_o grant_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o adversary_n belief_n but_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o divine_a and_o beside_o this_o the_o new_a sectary_n build_v not_o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n second_o i_o infer_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o our_o adversary_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n whereby_o to_o know_v what_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o want_v a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a both_o because_o they_o make_v the_o church_n which_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o also_o because_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o ordinary_o pretend_v in_o this_o case_n be_v insufficient_a neither_o do_v they_o build_v upon_o it_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v three_o i_o conclude_v that_o absolute_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n ground_n their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n not_o upon_o any_o divine_a authority_n hence_o they_o measure_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o weak_a understanding_n and_o in_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v by_o it_o comprehend_v they_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o jew_n how_o can_v this_o be_v 13._o john_n 6._o v._o 52._o ciril_n lib._n 4._o in_o joan._n cap._n 13._o which_o word_n how_o say_v s._n ciril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o jewish_a word_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o punishment_n this_o also_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n confess_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o first_o head_n of_o our_o english_a church_n for_o be_v desirous_a after_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supreamacy_n to_o make_v some_o innovation_n of_o religion_n within_o his_o dominion_n he_o publish_v as_o hal_n hollinshed_n and_o stowe_n
we_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o some_o few_o private_a man_n or_o do_v we_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n by_o their_o testimony_n moreover_o suppose_v some_o follow_v those_o man_n in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o opinion_n be_v they_o present_o in_o all_o other_o point_n protestant_n or_o do_v it_o prove_v the_o protestant_a religion_n true_a church_n treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o less_o for_o as_o i_o will_v show_v hereafter_o neither_o wickliff_n nor_o hierome_n of_o prage_n nor_o john_n husse_n be_v protestant_n much_o less_o any_o that_o be_v in_o open_a profession_n catholic_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o in_o modern_a author_n correct_v proposition_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n heretical_a but_o also_o as_o appear_v by_o our_o rule_n relate_v by_o crashaw_n such_o as_o be_v erroneous_a taste_v of_o heresy_n be_v offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n or_o temerarious_a yea_o such_o as_o be_v wanton_a or_o dishonest_a superstitious_a tend_v to_o the_o infamy_n of_o any_o etc._n etc._n as_o i_o will_v declare_v anon_o beside_o this_o if_o our_o intention_n be_v to_o make_v the_o author_n seem_v altogether_o we_o and_o to_o take_v they_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o sectary_n who_o doctrine_n they_o seem_v to_o approve_v what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o publish_v in_o print_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o we_o will_v have_v correct_v in_o their_o work_n be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a confession_n that_o we_o dislike_v their_o manner_n of_o speech_n or_o their_o doctrine_n wherefore_o in_o this_o we_o rather_o help_v our_o adversary_n cause_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a author_n be_v of_o any_o moment_n then_o weaken_v it_o and_o in_o very_a truth_n if_o we_o do_v it_o to_o any_o such_o end_n as_o they_o intend_v it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o make_v our_o do_n know_v to_o the_o world_n but_o much_o more_o policy_n we_o shall_v show_v if_o we_o do_v it_o in_o private_a and_o never_o make_v any_o open_a mention_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o do_v deny_v it_o why_o then_o do_v we_o correct_v such_o book_n in_o very_a truth_n as_o be_v apparent_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o i_o have_v partly_o rehearse_v before_o to_o wit_n principal_o that_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v among_o all_o sort_n and_o that_o no_o man_n embrace_v any_o doctrine_n as_o approve_a or_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o approve_v and_o tolerate_v then_o also_o to_o avoid_v all_o superstition_n witchcraft_n corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o other_o such_o vice_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o which_o hereafter_o but_o they_o say_v that_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o correct_v bertramus_n a_o author_n who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n 700._o year_n since_o and_o rampegolus_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 1418._o i_o answer_v that_o we_o neither_o do_v this_o to_o bereave_v our_o adversary_n of_o any_o testimony_n for_o as_o concern_v bertramus_n we_o common_o grant_v that_o book_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n to_o make_v for_o their_o doctrine_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n although_o some_o protestant_n seem_v to_o deny_v it_o nay_o further_o 212._o see_v the_o century_n writer_n centur._n 9_o c._n 4_o col_fw-fr 212._o many_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n of_o our_o side_n acknowledge_v also_o in_o their_o public_a write_n the_o book_n to_o be_v his_o 65_o his_o pantaleon_n in_o chronographia_fw-la p._n 65_o although_o pantaleon_n a_o sacramentary_a number_n it_o not_o among_o his_o work_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o adversary_n although_o the_o book_n be_v never_o so_o much_o alter_v wherefore_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o some_o good_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o together_o with_o the_o poison_n lest_o that_o man_n suck_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o remove_v away_o that_o which_o be_v nought_o and_o leave_v they_o the_o good_a rampegolus_n be_v nothing_o like_o so_o ancient_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o possivinus_fw-la at_o his_o book_n be_v write_v in_o a_o time_n not_o oppugn_v by_o such_o heresy_n as_o since_o be_v rise_v 115._o possivin_v to_o 1._o apparat_fw-la q._n sacr_n pag._n 114._o 115._o contain_v some_o error_n wherefore_o neither_o do_v we_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v that_o in_o some_o point_n he_o seem_v to_o favour_v our_o adversary_n he_o add_v that_o this_o author_n have_v put_v into_o his_o work_n certain_a absurd_a thing_n or_o rather_o fable_n out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o cite_v so_o sincere_o yea_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v allege_v false_o that_o he_o have_v some_o thing_n apocryphal_a out_o of_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ciril_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o s._n augustine_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o s._n hierome_n beside_o this_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o false_a allegation_n of_o doctor_n of_o solecism_n barbarisme_n and_o obscure_a phrase_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n which_o young_a preacher_n will_v much_o use_v if_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v like_a without_o choice_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a for_o want_v of_o learning_n i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v blame_v we_o if_o we_o amend_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n i_o must_v needs_o return_v m._n crashawes_n argument_n upon_o himself_o thus_o they_o who_o raze_v the_o record_n and_o falsify_v the_o monument_n of_o man_n writing_n alter_v the_o book_n of_o learned_a man_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a add_v and_o take_v out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o namely_o take_v out_o such_o word_n sentence_n and_o whole_a discourse_n as_o make_v against_o they_o and_o add_v the_o contrary_a even_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v imagine_v to_o make_v for_o they_o incur_v no_o less_o crime_n than_o corruption_n and_o forgery_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o crashaw_n in_o the_o second_o page_n of_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a but_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n who_o be_v call_v protestant_n puritan_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v so_o therefore_o they_o have_v incur_v the_o crime_n of_o corruption_n or_o forgery_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n m._n crashaw_n must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o proceed_v not_o in_o form_n of_o law_n by_o accusation_n declaration_n and_o proof_n as_o he_o do_v because_o i_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v preacher_n at_o the_o temple_n the_o proof_n of_o my_o minor_a proposition_n if_o i_o shall_v run_v through_o author_n which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v cite_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n leave_v out_o or_o add_v will_v rise_v to_o a_o great_a volume_n wherefore_o brief_o only_o i_o accuse_v they_o of_o corrupt_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o history_n of_o sigonius_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la of_o osorius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la gestis_fw-la emanuëlis_fw-la regis_fw-la and_o of_o castineda_n who_o supply_v that_o which_o want_v for_o some_o year_n after_o osorius_n end_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o to_o the_o unlearned_a english_a sectary_n i_o accuse_v our_o english_a protestant_n for_o corrupt_a s._n augustine_n meditation_n his_o prayer_n and_o manuel_n the_o meditation_n of_o granada_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1602._o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_a directory_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n this_o correction_n or_o alteration_n be_v confess_v i_o reply_v that_o so_o likewise_o in_o our_o indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la and_o also_o common_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o such_o book_n as_o we_o correct_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o correction_n but_o do_v they_o this_o in_o all_o their_o work_n sure_o no._n and_o for_o example_n i_o name_v the_o meditation_n of_o granada_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o alteration_n for_o they_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n as_o though_o they_o be_v true_o and_o sincere_o he_o whereas_o the_o translator_n or_o rather_o the_o falsifier_n or_o corrupter_n have_v leave_v out_o whole_a discourse_n yea_o i_o may_v almost_o say_v whole_a meditation_n and_o add_v what_o please_v himself_o to_o make_v he_o speak_v like_o a_o protestant_n neither_o do_v they_o deal_v only_o so_o with_o we_o but_o also_o with_o their_o own_o brother_n and_o that_o sometime_o in_o principal_a matter_n for_o example_n the_o lutheran_n protestant_n in_o their_o conference_n or_o synod_n